Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
Sabah A ldihisi
Dissertation Publishing
UMI U591390
Published by ProQuest LLC 2013. Copyright in the Dissertation held by the Author.
Microform Edition ProQuest LLC.
All rights reserved. This work is protected against
unauthorized copying under Title 17, United States Code.
ProQuest LLC
789 East Eisenhower Parkway
P.O. Box 1346
Ann Arbor, Ml 48106-1346
Abstract:
Sources of the research: The Mandaean holy books and scriptures in addition to old
Moslem writers and contemporary western scholars works.
The purpose of the research:
The research aims to translate the Mandaean Story of Creation, directly from
the Mandaean manuscript.
India office at the British Library in London were used to compile a critical apparatus
of variants. Book three, or the Book of Creation, is the largest tractate of the
Mandaeans holy book the Ginza Rba. The Ginza names this tractate as raza usidra
qadmaia d-Suta haita qadmaita The Mystery and the First Book of the First Living
Doctrine. This tractate includes the cosmogony; the origin of the World of Light and
the World of Darkness, the rise of the First Great Life, the Second Life (Yosamin), the
Third Life (Abatur) and the Fourth Life (Ptahil); the Demiurge who created the
cosmos and Tibil (the earthly world). It also narrates the creation of the Mandaean
redeemer Manda d-Hiia (Gnosis of Life) and his descent to the Underworld and his
triumph against the forces of darkness. It narrates the creation of Adam and Eve and
the descent of the niSimta (soul) into the tfdna (the human body). Tractate three also
includes an elaborate description of the demonic Ruha and her planetary sons and her
attempts to seduce Adam in order to entrap him in the world.
The research consists of three parts:
(1) The introduction: The Mandaeans and the Question of Their Origin, The
Mandaean system, The Main Characteristic Rituals of the Mandaeans, The
Mandaean manuscripts.
(2) Analysis of the narrative: The First Account of the Story of Creation, The Second
Account of the Story of Creation, The Third account of the Story of Creation.
(3) The Transcription and Translation of the Manuscript.
With my deepest gratitude, I would like to thank everyone who has helped me
throughout every aspect of my research, and a special thanks to Wingate Scholarship
and their administrator Ms. Faith Clark for their encouragement and financial
support. I am especially indebted to Professor Mark Geller of the Hebrew and Jewish
Studies Dept at UCL, for his excellent guidance and support during my research.
I would also like to thank the Mandaean Priests Rabi Rafid al-Sabti (Holland),
Rabi Salwan Shakir (Sweden) and Yalupa Salim al-Kuhaili (Iran) for their much
appreciated help and advice, Dr. Abdul-Atheem al-Sabit (UK), Dr. Qais al-Sadi
(Germany), Mr. Carlos Gilbert (Australia), Mr Majid Arabi (Sweden), Mr. Saad
Dehays (U.S.A) and Mr Eli Timan (UK) for their valuable counsel and support. And
finally my family who has stood by me patiently and consistently supported my
efforts.
Contents:
Abbreviations
10
12
Introduction
14
1.1
15
1.2
23
$1.3
25
29
ma$buta
31
masqita
31
35
1.5
37
1.6
Mandaean Feasts
41
41
42
44
Dihba Hnina
44
45
50
i.Q
52
52
i.Q.2
2.
5 5
56
61
63
64
67
A nalysis o f th e N arrativ e
71
2.1
72
73
77
80
88
93
C h art A
2.2
99
T h e S econd A ccount
o f th e T heogonv
100
2.2.1 Yura
102
104
107
2.2,5
115
2 .2 .5.1
Abatur Rama
115
2 .2 .5.2
119
2.2.5.3
120
2 .2.5.4
123
126
127
128
Ptahil
129
129
133
137
141
142
142
144
146
148
149
149
149
152
154
156
2.3
158
159
161
163
5 2 .3.2
166
5 2 .3.3
169
5 2 .3 .4
The Uhtras
170
5 2 .3.5
175
5 2 .3.6
178
5 2 .3.7
181
5 2 .3 .8
185
5 2 .3 .Q
186
52 .3 .Q.1
188
2.3.9.2
189
2.3.9.3
192
ChsrtJC
193
The Text
194
261
Bibliography
565
Abbreviations
AHW
Akkadisches Handworterbuch
AJSL
ARR
ARZ
Jb
DY
BASOR
BSOAS
BSOS
CP
DA
DJPA
DML
DM HZ
GRL
GRR
HG
HR
History of Religions
JAOS
JBL
JD
JEA
JNES
JR
Journal of Religion
JRAS
10
JRCAS
JSS
MD
MG
MHZ
M il
OT
Old Testament
QR
SA
$QSR
TTSR
7>a$a d-Taga d-$islam Rba The Coronation of the Great Sislam, (tr.
11
Q rm
o
dd
ba
P ronounciation
2e, a, a
b ,p
g, Y
bi
ga
<1
gj
JL
gu
5g
da
<*
di
j j/
du
ad
d, 8
ha
L-**'
hi
JLw
hu
Mj
ah
wa
<->
wi
JU
wu
aw
za
cl
Zl
ji
zu
az
I
d
bu
&
5b
o,
u, u
*3
A
c
J
<x^(
ta
cA
ya
yj
ka
Sfr
ki
la
ma
<-*
mi
na
JO
sa
<-**
JC
tu
yu
ku
J
lu
mu
ay
ak
ai
3m
ni
nu
an
si
JU O
su
JO
as
pa
pi
-SJ
pu
e, i, i
vr
k,X
s
<
s
i (e,i)
ap
P .f
aV*'
Sr
-Sr
vr
qa
qi
jdd
qu
dd
3q
n-
jLy
ru
dd
3r
ra
12
o*>
ta
Si
M
ti
u
M
tu
13
t.0
(a)d
73
kd
a
->(
at
kd
l . In tr o d u c tio n
14
l . In tro d u c tio n
in three sura
along w ith th e Jew s and Christians.2 The Moslem historians called them the
$abians 3 o f the swamps (^JUxJi ajui*>) or al-M ughtasila (auwjuauji) those who
w ash a n d they were numerous in the sw am ps and in the region of Dast-i
M aysan .4 A lm as'udI tells of a abian sect called K im a n y y u n (jjijUii) which
* SA p. ix. Mani points out that he was living amongst the Sabaios which is clearly derived
form Aramaic sobai which means baptist (Gardner and Lieu, 2004: 65).
2 The Q ur'an m entioned the abians in three suras: baqarah no. 62, haj no. 15 and ma'ydah
no. 69
V)
Joe
LsOLo J a c )
-ity ly iu o l
aJJL
&
*jl
62}
yjb j*
>**
JyM ob
X414
y ja 1 994 ^
y j y y j j S f y i t$ ) y A :^JLujJJLoJ( 4
y .
f-* J y * & y y c.
v5
15
foJouu
J 'J *
w as located between WasiJ and Basra. He also reported th at the abeans were
related to abi bn MitSolah bn Idris or abi bn Mari at the time of Abrahams.
A l-N adim mentioned m any baptist sects who were living in southern Iraq such
as: th e Dashtim , the M uhajirun, the KaSflun, the M ughtasilah, the alH a slh (Elchasites) and abat al-Ba{aih.6
were
called
by their proper
nam e
M an d aean s and MaSkanaeans and their script and dialect was called
m a iS a n a it M essenian i. e. M andaic.7
T he M andaeans call them selves bhiri zidqa the righteous elect and
N a o rea n s (nauraiyi),8 i.e. guardians or possessors of secret rites and
know ledge N airuta .9 The M andaean society, before the Moslem conquest of
Iraq, co n sisted of two classes: (a) the priestly clan or the Naoreans; that is the
in n er circle o f the priests and their novices, and ft)) the laymen clan or the
The M ughtasilah: These people are very numerous in the region of al-BaJaih, they are
[called] the $abat al- B afaih. They observe ablution as a rite and wash everything which they
eat. Their head is known as al-Hasih [Elkesaites] and it is he who instituted their sect. They
assert that the two existences are male and female and that the herbs are from the likeness of
the male, whereas the parasite plants [al-uksuth] are from the likeness of the female, the trees
being veins (roots). They have seven [shameful is the right translation] sayings, taking the
form of fables. His [al-H asih] disciple was named Sham un. They agreed with the Manicheans
about two elem ental [principles], but later their sect became separate. Until this our day, some
of them venerate the stars. (The Fihrist o f al-Nadim, translated and edited by Dodge,
London, 1970: 811) Lady Drower asserts that the Elkasaites were once closely related to
Na^oraeans (SA, p. 97).
s Almas'ui, al-tanbih wa al-'isharf Brill, Leiden, (1894) pp. 161, 90-91.
6 Al-Nadim, the Fihirist, Budge, 1970: 809 ff.
7 Macuch R., The Origin of the Mandaeans and their Script, JSS, 16,1971 pp. 147-192, esp. p.
19 18 Sometimes the heavy * is written by none Mandaeans as z, Nazorenes. (SA p. ix) This term
was used by the Jew s to designate Christians (Peters, 1972: 668).
Rudolph 1983: 343. Drower defines Na$iruta as esoteric religion within a religion, a gnosis
within gnosis, and its heart is the interpretation which it attaches to sacramental acts (SA p.
xv).
16
M andaeans who form the greater num ber of the sect.10 Although they revered
Jo h n th e Baptist and occasionally m ention him in som e prayers, their relation
to him is still problem atic because they consider him teacher or reform er
an d never the founder of their faith.11 In fact there is no m ention of a founder
of M andaeism in all their w ritings.12 After the Islamic invasion the priestly
school which was teaching the esoteric principles of the Nairuta dim inished
gradually and could no longer fight the new elem ents of transform ation.
Eventually, the m ajority of the M andaean population had to convert to Islam
due to persecution and a heavy poll tax .^
No one can determ ine the first appearance of the M andaeans in
M esopotam ia, and the question of their origin is still one of the continuing
m ysteries of M andaeaen research. After nearly two centuries, this issue still
raises m uch controversy am ongst scholars. Some, like Noldeke, Brandt and
Lidzbarski, assert a pre-Christian existence to the M andaeans, others like
Pallis prefer a late dating, i. e. 6th century C.E.1* In fact, Lidzbarski envisaged
a M andaic m igration from the Transjordan tow ards Parthia in the first century
10 Cf. the Manichaean community which was divided into an inner circle of the elect (the
virginal) and the greater num ber of hearers or catechumens (the continent) (Gardner and
Lieu, 2004: 23). Shaked stated, Mandaean doctrine was restricted to people deemed to
possess a higher type of piety just as in Manichaeism and Mazdakite movement (Shaked,
1994: 75)n Yamauchi, 1970: 80 ff.
12 In this respect Drower comments, For the Mandaeans there was no founder to reverence,
no great prophet to single out as leader, no human saint upon whom to pinpoint
devotion.(Drower, Mandaen Polemic, BSOAS, Vol. 25, (1962), pp. 438-448, esp. p. 438).
*3 Brandt writes: The disintegration of the community after the Islamic invasion led, by means
of the compilation of the divergent tractates and traditions, to the present-day disorder in the
Mandaean religion. The little college of priests was dispersed throughout Mesopotamia and
could no longer overcome the disunion (Brandt, 1889: 58 cited by Rudolph, HR, vol. 8,1969:
212).
* Pallis believes that all Jewish names and ideas mentioned in the Mandaean writings are
derived from Islam (Pallis, 1926:118).
17
even before the destruction of the Jew ish kingdom in 70 C.EJ 5 Some Arab
h isto rians dates the M andaeans ($abeans) back to the very end of Babylonia,
such as al-B iruni (11th century) who wrote, the $abiyun are the rem nant of
the Jew ish tribes who rem ained in the days of Cyrus and Artaxerxes. These
rem aining tribes adopted a system mixed up of M agianism and Judaism like
th at of the Sam aritans in Syria.16 Although the M andaeans believe they are
bhiria zidqa the chosen righteous ones, they adm it all nations generated
from th e Jew s: mix am a diahufaiia kulhun a m am ia ubabia m inaihun npaq
from th e Jew s all nations and sects came forth .*7 In addition, the M andaean
scroll H aran G aw aita states clearly th at the Naoraeans had indeed m igrated
from Je ru sa le m to the \aura dM idai the M edian hills under the protection
of the P arth ian king A rtabanus:18
H aran G aw aita (The Inner Haran) received him and that city in
which th ere were Naoraeans, because there was no road for the
Jew ish rulers. Over them was King Ardban (Artabanus). And
sixty th o u san d Naoraeans abandoned the Sign of the Seven
and entered the M edian hills (fura dM idai), a place where they
were free from dom ination by all other races. And they built
*3 Lidzbarski, Ginza p. x. See also Rudolph, 1969: 213. Neusner believes that the Mandaeans
were subject to a kind of persecution in Hasmonean times, or during the war of 66-73 against
Rome (Neusner J., JAOS, 1975: 184-190, esp. p. 188).
16 Al-Bairuni, al-Athar al-Baqiyah, Leipzig, 1923: 206:
J l I9JL09 ^ zi&Jbl C a+4 J l C u iU o Jd iji (0^)9
.(oLiUL 0
y 1
,8 Rudolph points out that this migration was towards the north-west Iran between Harran
and Nisibis or Media during the period of the later Arsacids (ist or 2nd century C.E.) Rudolph,
1983: 364. Coxon points out that Ardashir I, who became king in the year CE 208, conquered
Mesene (Characene) and established the Sasanian suzerainty after a decisive battle against
Artabanus V in C.E. 224 (Coxon, JSS, 1970: 17).
18
Some
M andaean hym ns and writings (other than H aran G aw aita) verify their
exodus from the W est and their arrival at Babylon in the East. The following
hym n speaks of a kind of reunion between those Naorean im m igrants (from
Jerusalem ) and th eir kinfolks in Babylonia:
r I
H&j o(j(ayaAW n I ^
y j* *
y I
aj(coJaJL
...
y jif
a ^ a * < ^
1^. y
y . ...a < ~ i a I a -
y j c J a ^ o a-C. a i d e
aJU t^iJL
occ- a. a_L
a.-H id l
y j J o j
y j u t f a lj e O ly a ifc i/
19
From the hom e of the great com m unity therein, I becam e the
healer for souls! I became a healer for souls who heals but takes
no fee. I set forth, cam e and reached the gates of Babylon. Of the
children of Babylon there were som e who shut their doors on
seeing me: T here were som e who shut their doors. And there
were those who opened their doors. Those who shut their doors
hated Life and loved death and will be held back in the Abode of
Darkness. Those who opened their doors loved Life and hated
Death, they hated Death and loved Life. They will rise up in
purity and will behold the Place of Light.22
It seem s th at the Naoraeans flourished in Babylonia under the
Parthian kingdom and dwelt, like the other Baptist and Gnostic sects (e.g.
Elchsaites and M anicheans) in central and southern Babylonia in towns such
as Kutha, Borsippa, N ippur3^ and Purat-M aysan.2* As soon as they settled
down they got acquainted with the magic and astrology of the Chaldeans and
the astrology of the Babylonians .25 Hence, they becam e the soothsayers and
m asters of incantations in M esopotam ia, from whence originated the most
22 CP pp. 142-43 (hymn No. 164). D raw ers translation, text attested:
j(< 1 0 0 0 0
Sftio
jfcte
+ {
m jL u H
^ I y j 0
**
a J U A L i
y j y j 0
O jL k M j
j(< > w
j
...H
O C < _ w
c u ( a 4 ( + L ^J o o o o
o l ^ !
yj<.|c**.*
yjto^c'o^'
5 a ^ o
y d o - w
y J L l C y y J & M
--y
y 4 <j
o< 1 1V o J
y-ut^
y J C o A ' a ^ e ' *_
j(<
a 4 tio
ay<_i(aj
I y j c a ^ ' o ^ '
O C L m
yyJCLJ
i
Miiller-Kessler Ch., ARAM, 2004: 53.
** Forat-MiSan is situated in the neighborhood of Basra, the ancient dwelling place of the
Mandadaeans. Brandt points out that the Perate branch of the Ophite gnosis was founded by
Evxppcrrr|C or riepcmxoC whom the Perates obtained their name (Brandt, 1889: 192).
According to Lidzbarski, some Characenian coins were written in the Mandaic script. (Naveh,
The Origin of the Mandaic Script, BASOR, 1970: 33). Jewish communities also flourished
under the tolerant rule of the Achaemenids and Arsacids (SA, p. 99).
* See Sfar MalwaSia The Mandaean Book of the Zodiac, translated by Drower, London
(1949)-
20
interesting magic form ulas in Eastern Aram aic.26 The Sasanians brought
th eir flourishing to an end when the Zoroastrian state under Shapur I (241272) began the persecution of foreign religions such as Christianity,
Judaism , M anichaeism and Gnosticism, and ordered the destruction of many
M andaean tem ples.2? Kardir (late 3 rd century C.E.),28 tells us in his inscription
at naqsh-i-R ustam how he initiated a religious persecution of great severity
throughout
the
Persian
Em pire
against
the
other
religions such
as
becom e an open question again since Torgny Save Soderbergh has shown that
the M anichaean P salm s o f Thom as were based upon extant M andaean hymns,
thus proving th a t th e M andaean sect in Iraq m ust had a very long
prehistory. 30
In the sixteenth century, the M andaeans of Iraq and Iran came to the
attention of the W estern world through the Jesuit m issionaries, who
26 Muller-Kessler Ch., ARAM, Vol. 11 & 12, 1999-2000: 296. Theodore bar Khoni says, T h e
Dostai are called in Maisan Mandaeans, in Beth-Armaia Naoraeans (Naraia). (Cited by
Eisler, 1931: 616, from: Pognon, Inscr. Mandaites, p. 224 sq. ; W. Bousset, Hauptprobleme
der Gnosis, p. 383; E. Peterson, Z.N.T.W., xxvii. 1928: 65 n. 2, 95 n. 7).
*? Rudolph, 1983: 36428 Kartir is M oabadan-M oabad the high priest of the Magians who flourished under Shapur
I, Hormizd I, Bahram I, II, and III (Zaehner, 1955: 23-25).
** Zaehner, 1955: 24- Widengren, 1961:16-17. Shaked, 1994: 11 and n. 15.
3 He continues: The curious expression Lord of Greatness in Mandaean writings has been
found in the Qumran Genesis Apocryphon. Moreover, I cannot explain the parallels between
the names of Mandaean divinities and those found in certain Hellenistic magical papyri unless
the Mandaeans have very old Western roots, Gnosticism and the New Testament, Vigiliae
Christianae, vol. 19,1965: 7 9 -
21
accom panied th e Portuguese arm ada in the Indian Ocean and the Persian
Gulf, and cam e into contact with the M andaeans in and about Basra and in
Khuzistan. 3 The Jesuits thought that they discovered the heretical Christians
of St. Jo h n , but to the disappointm ent of the m onks they could not convince
the M andaeans, except for a few, to join the Christian faith. But they succeeded
in recruiting som e of them as m ercenaries and interpreters who sailed with the
Portuguese fleet to the Strait of Horm uz, Masqat, Goa, Ceylon and even to
Portugal itself. 32
Conclusion:
According to the M andaean m anuscript H aran G a w a ita 35 and other
historical
records,
distinguished
We might,
22
Babylon and southern M esopotamia, w here they still live. This m igration
m ight explain the cultural influences of Judaism , Christianity, Zoroastrianism
and the old Babylonian religion on the M andaean writings.
Light,
issued Hiia
Qadmiia the First Life from the great yard in a Jo rd a n of Life. In turn, the
First Life subm itted a request to him self and created a son of his own whom he
called Hiia Taniania the Second Life or YoSamin. The Second Life became
expression, was originally a sect which flourished in Judaea and Samaria then possibly in
Parthian-Jewish settlem ents and in Transjordania, and that it was a hybrid strongly
influenced by Magianism and Jewish Gnosticism (Drower, Mandaean Polemic, BSOAS,
(1962) p. 448).
s7 The Mandaeans always define themselves as the followers of John the Baptist (Yahia
Yuhana) in Jerusalem (SA, p. vi). According to Josephus, John the Baptist had an
astonishingly persuasive power over the Jewish populace (Mead, 1924: 4).
3 For the Mandaean polemic toward Christians, see Drower Mandaean Polemic, BSOAS,
(1962) pp. 438-48, esp. pp. 439-440, which might allude to their reason for moving from
Haran.
39 mSuni kuS(a : the world of ideal counterparts. It is a world of ideas, in which is found in the
double, the counterpart of everything in the material world (See Drower, The Secret Adam,
i960: 39 ff.).
23
infatuated with the idea of creating a world of his own. He, therefore,
transferred his defecting tendency to his son A batur the Third Life. Abatur
opened the gate of the W orld of Light, and as soon he gazed into the abyss (or:
darkness) Ptahil the Fourth Life, cam e into being. Ptahil, who received a
m andate from his father Abatur, descended to the black waters, consolidated
arqa the e a rth and created the m aterial world. On the other hand, the Lord
of D arkness created a kingdom for him self with dem onic beings of m onsters,
dragons, evil spirits and most of all the Seven (planets), and the Twelve
(signs of the Zodiac) and their m other, the goddess of Darkness Ruha. As a
counter move, th e W orld of Light created M anda d-H iia Gnosis of Life 4 in
order to put an end to the defection of the uthras beings of the W orld of
Light and to conquer the evil forces of the W orld of Darkness.
Ptahil, with the assistance of Ruha and her entourage, tried to create
Adam b ut they could not succeed to m ake him stand on his feet. Therefore,
Ptahil w ent back to the W orld of Light and brought from his father the niSimta
soul and cast it into A dam s body. Only then Adam stood on his feet and
became aw are of his existence. The core of the M andaeans soteriology is the
deliverance of the niSim ta soul from the perishable body.
W hen death
occurs the soul leaves the body and begins a long journey through the
m a \a ra tia
w atch-houses or
purgatories before
reaching
Manda d-Hiia: Gnosis of Life and the Mandaean Redeemer (See below 2.3.2).
24
its
final
There are m inor resem blances between the M andaean story of creation
and the Babylonian one such as the creation of the savior and his fight against
the forces of evil. These resem blances led scholars, such as Brandt, to believe
th at M andaeism is an off-shoot of the late Babylonian religion; he even
assum ed th at M andaeism was the centre from which the Ophite ** and sim ilar
Gnostic system issued. 2 Lady Drower dedicated the introduction of her book
Secret A dam to the Na^oraeans and their exodus from Palestine, which she
dates to ju st after the destruction of the 2nd tem ple. She also discusses their
possible relationship with Jew ish-Palestinian g r o u p s .43
to the
4* A Gnostic sect flourished in north Mesopotamia, Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt during the
25
Egypt and to the Fertile Crescent.*6 Some contem porary scholars, such as
Quispel, believe th at Gnosticism is neither the product of the Greek
philosophy nor a fossilized survival of old Iranian or even Indian religious
concept.*?
According to the M andaean m anuscript H aran G awaita M andaeism
N a^oraeanism struck roots in M esopotamia when a tendency to relegate the
gods of the old religions and to adopt the Persian dualism at the dawn of the
first m illennium when the country was under the
Parthian-Sasanian
dominion.*8 M andaeism and other baptist gnostic-type m ovem ents m ust have
been around m uch at th at time.*? Some hypotheses say th at the Na^oreans,
who settled in East Jordan, becam e under the persecution of both the Jews
and C hristians, and for that reason they sought refuge in a friendlier
atm osphere of Parthia and Media hills and from there they moved down to
Babylon and southern M esopotam ia. 5 Na^oreaanism preserved the old
Gnostic tenet th at the world is created by foolish creator or demiurge, who
himself cam e into being as a result of an error and th at the soul is a spark
from the W orld of Light has to be redeem ed and sent back to its origin, along
era and disappears again at the latest in the 6th century, as far as the western manifestations
are concerned (Rudolph, 1983: 367).
6 Jonas, 1958: 91. For more about different Gnostic sects in Mesopotamia see Morony, 1984:
408 ff.
47 Quispel, Gnosticism and the New Testament, Vigliae Christianae, 1965: 7 3 - Quispel also
noted: It is rather a religion of its own, with its own phenomenological structure,
characterized by the mythical expression of Self-experience through the revelation of the
Word, or in other words, by an awareness of a tragic split within the Deity itself (Ibid).
46 Haran Gawaita tells that the Na$oreans (Mandaeans) migrated from Jerusalem under the
Parthian king Artabanus III (?). (see Drower, Haran Gawaita, 1953: 3, n. 3).
Shaked, 1994: 11.
s SA, p. xi.
26
The divorce
between this sect and official Judaism perhaps took place during the first and
the second centuries C.E.53 This defection of the Na^oraeans from Judaism is
docum ented in one of the rarest M andaean passages which is connected with
the consecration of a priest:
And then he spoke and taught about the m an who becomes a
priest on earth and who leaves lay life for priesthood, like the
soul which quits Judaism for M andaeaism .
For before it is
5 Such as: Rudolph 1983: 362, he also writes: in the context of the Jewish wars of
independence and the growing consolidation of Judaism after the destruction of Jerusalem
(A.D. 70), its position in opposition evidently led to persecutions of the community and
ultimately to its emigration from the Jordan territory to the east. (Ibid pp. 363-4),
Lidzbarski, Ginza, 1925: vi, Lidzbarski, Mandaisce Liturgien, 1920: xix, Lidzbarski, Das
Johannesbuch der M andaer, 1915: xvi, Drower, SA, p. x ff., Deutsch, ARAM, 11-12 (19992000), pp. 209-223, esp. 212. Reeves points out that: Mandaism is a prominent SyroMesopotamian Gnostic movement possessing discernible links with late antique Judaism
(Reeves, 1996:143).
s2 Wilson, 1958:66-7, Yamauchi, 1973:121-2.
53 Rudolph, 1978: 4.
m AT II [358], p. 276. Drowers translation, text collated:
j(a_L^o ojUJiLM&mjJ ajOaya4{
4*4{o fro|a... >
. u,
.1
oclaJ-l.Mo c a o c la jd tf
4 S t^ a y * X
JLte nH i
Drower states: there is often a polemical interchange of (f) with (d) when scribes refer to
Jews. Here either could be meant, as the two letters frequently replace one another. (In Ginza
Rba Judaism is yahduta.) The polemical world-play on YHT and YHD is commented on by
Lidzbarski (ATS, p. 255 n. 8).
27
The following text is another significant clue which may suggest that
M andaeism was a heterodox Jew ish sect who chose to adopt Gnosticism
M andaeism :
He said to them : The first kuS^a (oath) is a precious kuta; it is
the prom ise m ade at baptism which takes the soul out of its
ya hufuth (Judaism ) into M a n d a e is m .55
The M andaean tale of Miriai, the Jewish princess who left her religion
and joined the M andaeans, also shows a possible connection between the
earliest M andaeans and Jewish sectarians of the Second Temple p erio d s6
O ther M andaean w ritings from the Ginza such as the eleventh book of the
Right Ginza the Mystery book of Great Ano (Enosh) and book twelve,
identifying the speaker as the great Anos, possess discernible links with the
antique Judaism.57
The evolution of M andaeism was sum m ed up by H. -M . Shenke in
three points: (1) originally the M andaens were a heretical Jewish baptism al
OLaMJJaAJ nAq*
o X
j c o
oj<
iA 1 ...o c
28
sect, one among many. (2) The Mandaeans then accepted a Gnostic view. (3)
This gnosis was finally institutionalized.58
We may outline the m ain parallel and different features of the
M andaean Gnostic system and the general Gnostic system according to the
following table:
M andaeanism
transcendental
the
on
the
(kenom a),
other,
the
world
the
of
em ptiness
planetary
and
2.
The
physical
world
came
about
p lero m a ,
of som e
crisis
in
the
29
Light,
dissatisfaction,
the world.
and
in
his
confusion
produced
Ptahil
and
(the
of Light.
m an s p n e u m a through suffering.
lead the
niimta
30
1.4
< M a sb u ta (B a p tism )
S i.i.i
Life which gives the prom ise of eternal life to the nisim ta soul.61 The rite of
baptism had the esoteric significance of an initiation into the mystery of
gnosis. To the M andaean w ater is the m edium which m ost fully expresses the
m ystery of being, or of the Being which is semi personified as the Great Life,
and a river is the equivalent of the heavenly Jo rd a n flowing in the world of
light:62 Thus
Life originates in water. By perform ing baptism in the yardina river the
M andaean enters a into laupa union with the W orld of Light. Thus, the
60 Rudolf, 1983: 360. He continues: From this it may be deduced that here the gnostic
ideology was amalgamated with that of an older cultic community, a heretical Jewish
baptismal sect as is suggested by the water rites, and that thus an original MandaeanNaorean system came into existence, probably already in pre-Christian times.
61 Mil, p. 100.
62 Drower, Water into Wine, 1956: 229.
31
M andaean is protected from the powers of death, purified from pollution and
defilem ent and also receives forgiveness for his tran sg ressio n .^
In addition to the im m ersion in the running water, the full baptism
includes the sacram ent of oil, bread, and water, the hand-grasp and kiss called
giving kuS^a6* and the final blessing by laying the right hand of the priest on
the head of the baptized person. Besides the full baptism there are two lesser
w ater rites which are perform ed w ithout priestly assistance:
1. riSama: prayers recited daily, with covered head, ju st before sunrise; after
evacuation of the bowels. At this stage no priest is needed.
2. fama&z: the second ablution is a triple com plete im m ersion in the river, also
perform ed w ithout m inistration of a priest. It m ust be perform ed imm ediately
after any kind of pollution (coition, nocturnal pollution, touching an unclean
person) and after any serious defilem ent such as touching the body of a dead
person. It m ust be also perform ed by a wom an after m enstruation and after
child b irth .65
Some scholars believe th at certain roots of the M andaean baptism is
related to the Jew ish rule such the prohibition of baptism and other rites on
the Sabbath and on the m batfal (inauspicious) days.66 But repeated baptism
was a com m on feature am ong the different gnositc sects of Babylonia such as
63 For the full details of the Mandaean baptism mabuta see Segelberg, Ma$buta , Uppsala
32
the Elchasaites who were attacked by Mani for their daily baths.6? The
M andaean baptism is unique of its kind and did not come into being as a
reproduction of the Christian-Syrian, especially Netorian rite. In fact it is
possible th at certain characters go back to a pre-C hristian period and have
their origin in the lustral and baptism al practice of unorthodox Judaism , i.e.
in the so-called baptism al sects (Maboteans, ebueans, cf. abeans).68 Other
Gnostics such as the Ebionites and H em erobaptists also perform ed repeated
baptism .6?
The pliability of the research in the field of M andaeism is always
am bushed by the am biguity of som e term s and characters.?0 In baptism we are
faced with an indefinite personality of bihram rba Bihram the G reat as we
read in the following baptism al form ula:
I have baptized myself with the baptism of Bahram the Great,
son of the Mighty Ones. My baptism shall protect me and attain
the end (or: be successful). The nam e of Life and the nam e of
M anda d-H iia be pronounced on m e.?1
*7 For Manis confrontation with the baptists see Henrichs, 1973: 43. In respect of the ritual
immersion in Babylonia, Drower writes: Ritual immersion was ancient indeed in Babylonia,
and during Iranian domination shrines had been built on the Tigris and Euphrates to the
water-goddess Anahita, who under her Semitic name Nanai or Nanaia is still invoked in
Mandaean exorcism books (SA, pp. 104-5).
68 Foerster, 1974:132.
o U d d d sd d
L4d
c o i*
4 a
33
oX dJd
.
. . . c A 'aX
o l l .w
aX
o jU
a X ^ a X i^ i.
X L ^ oM X '
o
ayo
oX
L i^
Bihram, as it seem s, is the core of the ritual, but he does not play any
significant role in the M andaean mythology. It is obvious that Bihram is a
Persian nam e associated with some Persian kings, and with the Persian god
Bahram or V ahram .73 We have no evidence, whatsoever, to prove that the
Bihram m entioned at the M andaean baptism is a hum an being who
established the sect, as implied by some. Others, like Segelberg, hypothesized
that when the M andaens settled in the East during the Sassanian period they
replaced the nam e of Yohana John the Baptist with Bihram in order to
legitimize the new religion to the rulers of the country.
In addition to the m ain baptism , which is perform ed in every religious
event including m arriage, the M andaeans perform a m inor ablution (baptism )
to th e dying person. After the priest perform s risam a the m inor ablution,
the m ortally ill person is dressed in his rasta (ritual dress), and a small myrtle
w reath is inserted in the little finger of his right hand and he is watched
carefully day and night so that he not die unclean. At the end of the riSama the
priest recites som e prayers, while som e m em bers of the dying persons family
bring w ater from the river. W hen death approaches, the dying person is
undressed and doused three tim es from head to foot. They lift him and place
t* Bihram
34
him on clean bedding facing the North S ta rts Then they cloth him in a new
rasta and wait for his niSimta (soul) to depart his body. ?6 i n the past other
Gnostic sects such as the V alentinians and the M arconsians used to perform
this kind of baptism for their dying people.??
1.4.2 -
The M asiqta is the second m ajor cerem ony of the M andaeans and it,
too, includes im m ersion in Jo rd a n (river, running w ater), anointing with oil
and crow ning with the m yrtle wreath. It is the Naoraean mass dedicated to
those who die unclean w ithout the proper cerem ony of the dead. The
M andaean has to die clean wearing his white cerem onial outfit in order to join
his heavenly d m u ta image, counterpart: I go to m eet my image and my
image com es to me: it caresses and em braces me as if I were returning from
captivity.?8
suffers long and painful delay in the m afaratia (watch-houses) before moving
into the next world. Therefore, a m asiqta ascension cerem ony has to be
perform ed three days after the death of the believer in order to assist niSimta
the soul, by furnishing it with a new body, with which it could enter the
75 Perhaps this is due to the old Mesopotamian influences, since the north is connected to high
lands m ountains.
* Mil p. 178 ff.
77 Widengren, 1946:108.
78 GRL, p. 136: 1. The text:
e U k 'c ^
ayya
a dr f ya y c a ^ y a J o
lojU M S j
a y d tft^ a y
c^yaJo
Cf. the figure of light that comes to meet the dying in the Coptic-Manichaean genealogy of
gods (Jonas, 1958:122).
35
W orld of Light. For the M andaeans the fate of the niSimta is the m ain
concern, because p a g ra the body cannot rise to the world of Light and
eventually integrates back into the earth.80
The m asiqta is a long cerem ony, which requires the presence of, at
least, three priests: a ganzibra81 head-priest, a tarm ida priest and a
Uganda assistant. The preparations for this cerem ony start on Saturdays only
and the m ain ritual takes place on Sunday.82 The m ain ingredients of m asiqta
ascension are the recitation of certain prayers from the Left Ginza, and a
sacram ental meal. The meal includes unleaved bread, 83 different kind of fruit
and nuts, fish, and a tiny piece of sacrificed white dove-flesh (6a).84 There
m ust be fresh m yrtle and a large bowl of w ater ju st filled from the yardina
river .85 The recitations are continued at fixed intervals until the end of the
forty-five days journey of the soul.86 There are at least nine m ajor variants of
the M andaean m asiqta:
l. The Bukra: the first m asiqta perform ed by a priest after ordination. 2. The
m asiqta of newly-consecrated ganzabra. 3. The D abahata or Jabahata:
79 On the third day a masiqta is performed for the dead and the seal of the grave is removed.
80 Drower, 1956: 234.
81 Ganzibra (Pai. Ganzubar, Pahl. gangapar, Mod. P.
, Aram, loan-word n tiu
treasurer: the ecclesiastical rank above that of the tarmida (priest). (MD p. 77) Akk.
ganzabaru treasurer ( A Concise Dictionary of Akkadian, 2000: 90, see also Macuch, 196 5:
139 ).
82 Al-Sabti, M asiqta, 2004: 18.
83 The Manicheans share two rites with the Mandaeans: the purification of their food and the
ritual preparation of unleaved bread (faifira) (See Henrichs, 1973: 4 5 )^ A ritual word for the dove sacrificed at the masiqta, and the sacred doves meat consumed
by the priests at the same (MD, p. 44).
85 Drower comments: the symbolism of water, fruit, bread and fresh myrtle, are linked with
the idea of fertility and life triumphant over death. (Drower, The Mandaean New Year
Festival, M an, Vo. 36 (Nov., 1936), pp. 185-188, esp. p. 188).
86 Rudolph, 1983: 362.
36
celebrated in the nam es of a male and female, and linked with the celebration
of a D ukrana Ihdaia rba zadiqa. 4. The m asiqta of Sh itil: celebrated for one
who dies not wearing a m yrtle-w reath or otherwise im properly clad for death.
5. The m asiqta of Z ihrun Razia Kasia: celebrated for one who had died during
of th e m inor m b a fta l days (inauspicious days on which all ritual is forbidden),
etc.
6. The m asiqta of Adam: for one who has died on one of the m ajor
m b a fta l days, such as New Years Day. 7. The m asiqta of S a m a n d riil: for a
person who has died of burns, or has fallen from a tree or been drowned. 8.
The m asiqta of kanat: for a wom an who dies during pregnancy. 9. m asiqta of
hai-Sum: for a person who died as a result of a snake bite. There are other
m asiqta for a bride-groom who died during wedding cerem onies and for
moving the rem ains of a dead person.8?
W hile the m asiqta is intended essentially for the dead, it is also applied
to living. A m asiqta is perform ed in the cerem ony of initiating a new priest.
The aSualia novice for priesthood dedicates a m asiqta to his rabi teacher
and pronounces his nam e at a certain point in the ritual where the nam e of
officiating priest has to be indicated.
37
between S um bulta Virgo, the 8th m onth, and Qaina Libra (TiSrin), the 9th
m onth. The beginning of the Panja festival changes depending upon the
m ovem ents of lun ar m onths in the year.8* The M andaean calendar is a 365day calendar consisting of twelve 30-day m onths, with 5 epagom enals inserted
at the end of the 8th m onth. This com pensation takes place during the
P arw anaiia (or: Panaja = five days) which is celebrated by the M andaeans
during the five intercalary days between the end of the m onth Sum bulta (Ellul)
and the beginning of Qaina (TiSrin).9
During the five days preceding, no religious cerem ony except a funeral
may be perform ed, and no undertaking of im portance should be begun, for
these are considered to be days of darkness.*1 They are followed by the five
intercalary days m entioned above, called days of light.
M andaeans are
forbidden to pray after sunset at other tim es of the year, but during the nights
of P arw anaiia darkness is considered non-existent, and praise and prayer flow
continually. B arriers betw een this world and the world of Light are down.
The M andaeans believe th at in the five days of the Parw anaiia (Panja)
five celestial beings of Light were created, and that consequently the doors of
the world of Light are open during these five days. The beings of light are:
The term Panja means the five Gatha days, also called Khamsat al-mustariqat, was used in
the Persian as well as in the Sistanian calendars during the 5th century (See Taqizadeh, The
Old Iranian Calendar again, BSOAS, Vol. 14, No. 3, (1952), pp. 603-611, esp. p. 608).
9 The old Iranian calendar (of 12 months of 30 days and 5 supplementary days) are still in use
in many districts of Kashan, Natanz, Maima, Javshagan, and the in the province of Yazd.
(Ibid, 610).
The Mandaeans think the five days preceding intercalary days particularly ominous, because
they are dedicated to the evil spirits of death and darkness.
38
39
coincided with early w inter in the 1st century B.C.E., so the essential nam es of
M andaean m onths may have been instituted in this p erio d .^ The M andaeans
are th e only non-Iranian people who adopted the old Iranian calendar, along
with quite a num ber of other beliefs, of the later Sasanian period i.e., the tim e
of Khosrau the Great (sixth century) without the slightest change.95 But the
M andaeans did not use the Persian nam es of the m onths and kept the Semitic
ones, as m entioned above.
The m ain purpose of the M andaean calendar is to determ ine the
om inous and auspicious times. The M andaeans believe in two kinds of
om inous (m batfal) days: (l) M inor m b a tfa l om inous: on these days the
M andaeans are not allowed to slaughter anim als, but are allowed to eat m eat
of slaughtered anim als on the day before. (2) Major m batfal om inous:
Slaughter of anim als or eating m eat is not allowed during these days; only
vegetarian food.*6
40
S i.6.1 -
Parwanaiia (Panja)
Five days before the Panja, or the last five days of Sum bulta, are
considered m ajor m baft/ (om inous days), for they are dedicated to the five
lords of Darkness, but the period Panja is the happiest tim e of the whole year.
As noted above, the M andaean year is divided into twelve m onths of thirty
days each and a m onth with five intercalary days. These five days are called
P arw anaiia and the M andaeans believe that in the five days of the
P arw anaiia (Panja) five celestial beings of Light were created, and that
consequently the doors of the world of Light are open during these five days.
Those
nfaqa out of the body (dead), are with their loved ones and
share in com m union (laufa) with them ritual m eals eaten in their names. The
five days of the Parwanaiia are called hama ium a dparuaniia dhinun
d u kra n a the five days com m em oration. ^ The perfected souls of ancestors
and spirits of life and light have special powers at this tim e to help the living.
Should a person have the food fortune to die during the sacred five days, he or
she will pass quickly through the purgatories (or: w atch-houses) to the world
of light. On the last day of the feast, special cerem onies are perform ed by the
parw anaye is connected with modem Persian adverb
parstadan and the
Parthian Jjj> parw an forward, before (Burtea, Sarh d-Paruaniia, ARAM, Vol. 16, 2004:
86 ).
97
98
o c
jc
0 4 ^
41
priests for those who, during the past year, died in a state of impurity, or not
w earing ritual garm ent. Sheep are slaughtered for lay feasting and charity, and
a sm all piece of sheeps fat is placed on zidqa brika (Holy Oblation) tables.
Every m an, wom an and child should be baptized and all share in sacram ents
which com m em orate the dead.99
S l.6. 2 - ^
Dihba Rba
Daula (Sabat), i.e. the night before the New Year and the first of the New Year,
is called the Day-of-Lacking, during which period priests and laymen retire
into the house, where they m ust rem ain without going outside, no m atter for
w hat purpose, and no religious cerem ony can take place. The reason given for
these precautions against pollution is this: For the M andaeans, the New Year
honors M ana Rba Kabira and how he com pleted his work of Creation. On this
day, th e spirits of light gather together to em bark on a twelve hour journey to
visit the G reat M ana and show their appreciation tow ards him. Abatur closes
w Drower, W ater into Wine, 1956: 37-8.
42
his door, Nidbai and Silmai forsake their posts as the guardians of running
waters; Hibil, Sitil, and Anu depart; the dwellers in Munia Ku{a (the
parallel pure world) with Adam Kasia (Secret Adam) at their head and their
guardian spirit Silam Rba (the dm u ta of Hibil-Ziwa) all rise into the infinite
w orlds of light. They travel by the vehicles of Light and this celestial journey
takes them twelve hours. They reach the realm of Light at the dawn of the New
Year and spend the next twelve hours praying and praising the Great Ones.
T heir journey back covers the next night.
W hile the guardians are gone, the world is left defenseless and all
sources of nature, including trees and rives, becom e exposed to the forces of
evil and death. Therefore, the M andaeans take extra m easures to protect
them selves from pollution by staying at hom e praying and m editating for
thirty-six hours. On the third day of the feast (the second day of the new year)
the invisible guardians having returned, the vigil is over and there is a general
jubilation. The M andaeans gather in the m andi tem ple to greet the ganzibra
high-priest, and listen to his portents for the year. Then they go to visit
M andaean fam ilies th at have recently lost a loved one to console them and
assure them th at they are not alone in tim es of difficultly. Once this is done,
they feast and m ake m erry.100
100 For more details on this feast see Drower, 1956: 3 4 ff.
43
1, 6,3 -
or th e Dihba d-uSian
The M andaeans also call this feast N a u ru z Zu^a (Little New Year) which
takes place on the 6th day and the 7th of the first m onth. The night between
these two days is called the night of power101 and then, if a man is pious, the
gate of A batur is opened for him in a vision and he obtains whatever he may
ask. However, if he is really pious he does not ask worldly favours but freedom
from sin and spiritual gifts, and the result is not im m ediately seen. The priests
visit the M andaean families and hang on the door of every house a wreath of
willow and m yrtle, which rem ains there till the next year and is thought to
protect the M andaeans from evil. In return, the M andaeans donate a small fee
to th e priests.
1. 6 .4, -
feast)
This feast takes place on the 18th of Taura (Ayar) and lasts for three
days. Baptism should take place and the dead be rem em bered by lofani or
ritual meals.
underw orlds to the worlds of light. It is a cheerful feast and com m em orates
creation.
underw orld) results in the birth of Ptahil (the dem iurge who created the
101 The Moslems celebrate a similar occasion on the night of the 27th of the fasting month
R am adan which they call lailat elqadr the Night of Power. They believe the gate of
heavens open in this night and some of the believers wishes come true.
44
cosmos). On the first day of this feast they visit each other and have a special
breakfast together which consists of rice, yogurt and dates.
1.7 -
found in M esopotam ia during the 19th and 20th century, and have reached the
W estern world through archeologists and antique dealers.
We cannot
determ ine a dating for this magic m aterial but m ost scholars believe that they
belong to period betw een the 2nd and the 6th century C.E. The writings on the
terracotta magic bowls survived because they were w ritten with a special kind
of p erm an en t ink. The ink diuta
by the scribes them selves, who are often the priests.102 To the M andaeans
w riting is a sacred art and the letters of the alphabet represent the powers of
life and of light. Hence, M andaeans look upon their alphabet as magical and
sacred. W riting is under the special protection of the planet N abu103. Letters of
the alphabet, inscribed on tw enty-four scraps of silver or gold, are placed
102 The following recipe was given to Drower by a Mandaean priest during her stay in Iraq:
Mix glue with river water, let it melt, and then evaporated for six days. On the seventh,
pound it with powder charcoal in the portion of one mithqal (nearly 4.8 gm)of charcoal to 25
glue, for four or five days. Mix with water to a smooth paste, and after evaporation it will
form crystals. These, mixed with river-water (yardina) to from ink. The Asut Malka (a
prayer recited before all baptisms and ritual meals, and rites) should be read over it (Mil p.
23).
*3 Nbti or Nbti in Mandaean (Babylonian Nabu Mercury). The Mandaeans, like the
Babylonians, consider him as the patron of writing and the god of wisdom (MD, p. 287, see
also Dally, 1989: 325)-
45
strip of paper from 2 - 3 inches wide, tightly rolled and inserted into a small
gold or silver case so tat it may be suspended round the neck from a string or
chain.
The astrological nam e of the person for whose protection the roll has
io M il, p. 240.
>s Levene D., 2002: 7.
106 Segal, 2000: 25.
7 E. S. Drower, A M andaean Book o f Black Magic, JRAS (1941) P- *5 108 Budge, 1930: 241.
46
M il, p. 26.
Budge, 1930: 241.
Yamauchi, 1967:27. The Mandaic charms are closest in spirit to the old Babylonian
magical literature (Montgomery, 1913:116).
a Miiller-Kessler Ch., Phraseology in Mandaic Incantations, Aram Vol. 11 & 12 (19992000) p.296. Montgomery writes The Mandaic dialect is fully formed and has exercised its
influence, at least in spelling, upon the other two, the rabbinic and Syriac (Montgomery,
1913: 104).
47
phylactery. 3
The planets are considered little b etter than dem ons since
actions swayed by em otion are harm ful to the soul, and fault com m itted under
m afarata (s.
th at after death the soul has to pass through a num ber of posts of stations,
m a fa ra ta , before it reaches the scales of judgem ent. M afarafa serve as places
of purification for the soul proceeding tow ards the Realm of Light, and each is
in charge of a keeper or keepers.11*
M any of the divine figures and dem ons are m entioned in the Ginza are
invoked in the M andaean incantations and am ulets, such as: <<* the Life,
m a n d a d-hiia the gnosis of Life,
o tt-a
th e (Seven) Planets,
Gabriel,
R uha
YoSamin, J<
<-j ^ Dewis
Idol-spirits ^
Adonai etc. These nam es
and m ore are also found in the other chapters of the Ginza and in the other
M andaean texts.
In 1905 M ark Lidzbarski published a lead am ulet which he dated about
4 0 0 C.E. It is considered the earliest of all M andaic writings. The writing was
inscribed with a nail, and the letters are very sm all.ns The scroll would be
rolled up an d worn in a container. Lady Drower believes that the lead strip was
3 M il, p. 26.
McCullough, 1967:17.
5 Yamauchi, 1967: 6.
48
y is
Bel (Jupiter).
stren gthened it. The Moon in its brightness has strengthened it.
Dilbat (Venus), and Dani have strengthened it. Nebo (Mercury),
his p riest and worshipper, have strengthened it.
Planets
have
strengthened
it.
The seven
stren gthened it. Their five leaders have strengthened it___ (lines
244
2 5 7 ) 1,7
Bound .
In the
^1^ &O + O
O&UOJ
&
& 0 +kO
a 4 d j+
0 + 0
Yamauchi,
1967: 4
tm j
o < t
. . . Q(-&
to + o
49
o |t i M U t o c ^c o d tf
U o+ o
^auLhe 4 0 + 0
1,8
4_C
' d-L
Lkrn i o + o Hufamfc'oJ o t ^ H y O ( o ^ J C
m j(c J d
O ta u o c M jO
& 0
to + o
O + M ...)
j{ o ^ lL h
& O + O ^ w C O s ^ a i^
ot< And
Life is V ictorious. Almost every incantation and am ulet begins with the
opening phrases: <.<.
ajtMA
oh^ ju
a^aAil vi...lt<,
Miiller-Kessler Ch., The Mandaeans and the Question of their Origin, ARAM Vol. 16
(2004) p. 5 5 120 Ibid, p. 52. For the Mandaean existence in Nippur along with the Jews before the Islam
conquest of Mesopotamia see Montgomery, 1913:103.
50
(southern
M esopotamia),
trad itio n s and customs. She won the confidence of the M andaeans and
obtained from them a complete collection of 56 M andaean m anuscripts. This
collection is known as Drower Collection and deposited in the Bodleian
Library in Oxford. 123
121 Pallis, 1933 p. 32. For more about Ignatius of Jesus see Lupieri, Friar Ignatius of Jesus,
ARAM Vol. 16, 2004: 25-46.
122 Pallis S. A., 1933: 38.
,23 Macuch R., 1965: XLIV.
51
ias Numeration is according to the copy of the Ginza (GRS) used in this research.
52
(GR
7)
pp.
248-257
contains
som e
of Jo h n
the
Baptists
com m andm ents. The eight tractate (GR 8) pp.257-261 is a small tractate which
includes M anda d-H iias warning the faithful against Ruha. Tractate nine (GR
9) pp. 261-283 includes two sections: (1) The first is called
qarqalta d-$uba kukbia the overthrow of seven stars, a polemic
chapter against other (false) religious sects. (2) The second section is the
nifufta (semen?) of the heavenly
Jo rd a n . It also contains m aterial related to creation. T ractate ten (GR 10) pp.
283-297 is a continuation of the creation story and is called the Book of
Radiance th at radiates in the p ih ta . T ractate eleven (GR 11), pp. 297-325, is
called the Book of Great Ano which deals with the conflict between the
126 Dinanukt is a legendary figure of the Ginza. Dinanukt is an old Persian word means
talking in accordance with religion. (MD p. 108) The legend says that din melek uthra (a
heavenly being) was sent to the wise priest Dinanukt, who wanted to know about where Life
is, and the nature of KuSfa. He fell into a trance and his soul traveled with din melek, in a
journey to the underworld (Siniawis) where he saw the melki (spirits) of darkness, and then
to the different layers of the World of Light. There the ground was like crystal, and there was
no darkness. Eventually, he returned to his body and told his people of what he saw in his
journey. (For more analysis of this Ginza figure see Widengren, 1950: 62 ff. See also How
Dana Nuk Visited the Seventh Heaven Mil, Ch. IX p. 300). (Cf. the saintly reformer,
Herzfeld, Archaeological History o f Iran (1935) P -100).
53
W orld of Light and Ruha. It also m entions the faulty creation of the m aterial
world by Ptahil.
Tractate twelve (GR 12), pp. 325-341, has seven sections.
The first
section has the uthra AnoS as the speaker. Sections 2, 3, 4 and 5 are hymns
som e of which are sim ilar to the hym ns of the Canonical Prayerbook of the
M andaeans.12? Section 6 describes the W orld of Darkness and its king and
inhabitants. Section 7 is a kind of geography; it shows the directions of the
worlds and waters. Tractate thirteen (GR 13), pp. 341-349, is called he Prayer
of th e T arm idia (M andaean priests) to the Pious.128 Tractate fourteen (GR
14 )> PP- 352-362, is called the Book of the Great Nbaf which narrates the
em anation of Yawar, YoSamin (the second Life) and many other heavenly
beings. T ractate fifteen (GR 15), pp. 364-443, consists of twenty poetic sections
of the R edeem er speeches and blessings. Section 15 is Ptahil lam entation and
th reat of waging a war. Section 16 narrates M anda d-H iias visit to YoSamin
and his debate with him. Tractate 16 (GR 16), pp. 446-459, consists of 11
sections, also poetic. The first section speaks of M anda d-H iias visit to the
world of the Second Life. The rest are speeches and exhortations of the
Redeemer.
T ractate seventeen (GR 17), pp. 462-469, consists of two poetic
sections: the first talks about the Great First Mana and the Great Occult Eggs
th at existed before M ar d-R abuta (The Lord of Greatness). The second part
54
speaks about the oppression of the Seven (planets) and the Twelve (zodiacs)
against the niSm ata (souls). Tractate twelve (GR 18), pp. 472-491, is a
chronology of the m aterial world. It contains inform ation about the three
catastrophes which
befell the
hum ans
in
three
different
epochs or
*29 For the comparison between these catastrophes and Sodom and Gomorrah see Stroumsa,
1984:110 ff.
55
Behram an d Z ihrun the son of Mudalal. A copy of Peterm anns Ginza was
consulted, which he copied during his vistit to southern Iraq in the 1840s from
4 Ginzas, as th e colophon calls them (A, B, C,
D ) . l 3<>
was at th e head of the team which consisted of the following scribes and
scholars: T arm ida Talib Duraji, T arm ida Najah Kohaili, Yalufa Salem Kohaili,
Yalufa Jam al Duraji and Yalufa Falah Kuhaili. For the first time, in centuries,
three M andaean women participated in this work: Mudalal the daughter of
S arat and Sim at and Sadia the daughters of MahnuS.
For this research four other Ginza m anuscripts from the Oriental and
India Office at The British Library in London were collated to compile a critical
ap p aratu s of variants. The first m anuscript is under the title: Liber Adami
>30 For more details on Heinrich Peterman (1801 - 76) and his visit to the Mandaean
community in Iraq see Buckley, 2005:129 ff.
56
M endaice No. Add 23,599 (henceforth BL 23599) and was presented by Sheik
Yahana Chief and High Priest of the M andaean sect with his petition to her
Majesty the Queen, dated 10th December 1872, and forwarded to HMs
Am bassador at Constantinople with dispatch No, 3 dated 29th Jan. 1873 from
Colonel H erbert, Consul General of Baghdad. The second m anuscript bears
the title: Liber Adami Mendaice No. Add. 23,600 (henceforth: BL 23600).
This Ginza is the oldest one in the British Library (bought from Mrs. Taylor in
April i8 6 0 ) and consisting of 315 folios and the scribe is Adam Yuhana. The
th ird Ginza codex in the British Library is Liber Adami Mendaice Add.
23,6oi(henceforth BL 23601) copied by Adam Yuhana, son of Sam. The third
Ginza codex is Liber Adami M andaice Add. 23,601 dated 1824, also copied by
Adam Yuhana, son of Sam.
57
believe their w ritings are sacred and incorrect words or sentences cannot
be erased or crossed.
4. T he M andaean m anuscripts have no paragraph indents or punctuation
m arks.
5. M any words are hyphenated (especially at the end of the line) which causes
confusion to the reader.
6. A m biguities in M andaean script often cause uncertainty and confusion in
reading h and written M andaean texts. The letters which cause such
confusion are:
and
v-
(p)
(r); 0 (n ) and
and
();
(n
); ^
(-1 ) and
(p
) and *
(i);
(3);
(i) and
v (l),
(3);
(n) and *
(iw )
(3).
The
com puter M andaic font used in this work attem pts to faithfully reproduce
th e m anuscript text, but at the sam e tim e com pensates for the poor
handw riting and careless copying in the m anuscripts.
The com puterized Mandaic font
correcting scribal errors to a great extent. Most previous scholars were obliged
to tran sliterate the M andaean texts either into Hebrew or Roman characters.
A notable exception, and the first scholar who used a Mandaic typeface, was
the Frenchm an H. Pognon, in his book 'Inscriptions M andaites des Coupes de
K houabir, published in 1898. The com puterized characters used in this work
are sim ilar to Pognons. The present work also transliterates every line of the
text into Hebrew characters beneath the Mandaic in order to facilitate reading
for non-specialists. There are inevitable discrepancies between the present
version of the Ginza and the other four versions m entioned above. The
58
Ma 5 ufa,
M asqita,
ocv<v ^ .E niania, etc), and among the different Diwans, such as Diwan
A b a tu r. M andaean literature is w ritten mostly in mystical way and many
religious concepts are considered sacred explanation of which are reserved
for those considered able to understand and preserve the gnosis.^
2. Most of the M andaean priests abstain (by law) from discussing profound
religious m atters with a M andaean laym an or a stranger. The holy
scriptures strongly advise M andaean priests against revealing these
scriptures to strangers. For exam ple the A lf Trisar Suialia (The Thousand
and Twelve Questions) com m ences with the following oie^\ zhara
adm onition:
In the nam e of the Life. Laufa (union) and revival of life and a
forgiver of sins be there for me N ... by m eans of these good
Questions, hidden from (even) the eyes of the uthras and not
revealed except to such as guard them , and tell them to one in
a generation each to his son. For Hibil-Ziwa placed them in
his sons right hand and said, Take care, take care, take care,
3* SA p. xvi.
59
They
usually
obtain
their
priesthood
knowledge
and
apprenticeship from their fathers or from other elderly priests. They teach
the initiates reading, writing and the com prehension of M andaean
language, in addition to the practice of the different rites (baptism,
com m union, m arriage etc.) m eticulously.^5
/ It
. ...1
-1
oc^jJo y C j( c ^ j tk M j(o h (
1 m.A.. . .
0<JcJoL*{alj
)
0<_iXx*eX-t
a^JaJ
y t ...ICLylO
..<<1 A+m
j
o j c | JcA 'ce J c c o ^ ^ X o<-feui o c J o o ^
o<
o<-J(JL^>
o jc |
oc<_w._C
o c c o c jo ^
Ot-ldaA
o c jo c jjfk
^ lL ( c +
>33 SA p. xiv. Such reluctance to reveal secret knowledge, even to followers of the same
community goes back to ancient Mesopotamia. Colophons of cuneiform tablets often repeat
such warnings and admonitions. (Livingstone, Mystical and Mythological Explanatory
works o f Assyrian and Babylonian Scholars, Oxford (1986) pp. 260 - 261).
*34 Macuch, 1965: LIX.
>35 For the consecration of the priest, or Tarmida see Mil p. i47ff.
60
The Ginza rem ains as the largest codex which the M andaeans inherited
from th eir golden era when Gnosticism flourished am ongst the civilization of
Babylon and Persia in the east and am ongst the Greek and Roman empires in
the west. In addition to the liturgies, the Ginza contains the oldest Gnostic
(M andaean) tradition. The M andaean Gnostic library is equally as im portant
as Nag H am m adi Codices and the Dead Sea Scrolls and they deserve more
attention and exam ination from scholars of Semitic studies.^6
g l . l l - T he M andaean Script;
61
probably composed during the Sasanian era and the early Islamic conquest of
Iraq, b u t the earliest known Mandaic text is a lead am ulet from the first half of
th e th ird century. *4
No one can precisely determ ine when the M andaeans m anufactured
th eir script, but Naveh argues that the shapes of the letters suggest that the
M andiac cursive script is a straightforw ard evolution from E l y m a i c . Since
M esene (M aisan) and Characene were neighbours of the kingdom of Elymais,
such assum ption is strengthened. Many features of the Mandaic script
resem ble b oth the Naba^aean and the Aramaic of Tang-i Sarvak and Elymaic,
such as the letters () a/e/, which is sim plified from the Elymaic heart shape,
(*t) m em ( * ) bet, (-*) dalet, etc., but there is no resem blance between the
M andaic (* 0 (s) and the Elymaic shen. 142
rem arkable M andaean ligatures in the Elymaean inscriptions are the relative
particle ( ^ ) d- and the conjunction (-$) kd which includes it.1^
There rem ains the possibility th at the Na^oreans had brought their own
script when they m igrated to Southern M esopotamia, sinces many M andaean
hym ns and prayers suggest such a m igration. Macuch beleives that the
M andaic script had developed in the second century C.E., since there are no
4o Yamauchi, 1967: 2.
mi Naveh, 1970: 34.
42 Coxon, 1970: 20. He writes: the Mandaic script is the nexus between the Naba(aean and
Tang-I Sarvak scripts, although Mandaic has a close formal similarity to Naba(aean (For the
comparative script chart see Naveh, 1970: 35).
>43 Macuch, The Origins of the Mandaeans and their Script, JSS, 1971:187.
62
significant differences between the M andaean script on the one hand and the
Elym aean and C harcenian on the other.M4
aj(L* 4 Liia&
e c a M J ia ^
a iiic a i
VQZQ
U sid V Q
q adm aia d-uta haita qadm aita dhu a t m n laqadm aia The Mystery and the
First Book of the First Living Doctrine which was from aforetim e (or: from the
very b e g in n in g ) , ms This tractate includes the cosmogony; the origin of the
world of light and the world of darkness, the rise of the First Great Life, the
Second Life (Yosamin), the Third Life (Abatur) and the Forth Life (Ptahil); the
dem iurge who created the cosmos and Tibil
44 Ibid, p. 190.
ls Widengren believes that the Mesopotamian back ground of heavenly books preexistent
before creation and containing destinies is clear in the conception of the Book III of the Ginza
(Widengren, 1950:10, 7 4 - 75 ).
63
The Mystery and the First Book of the First Living Doctrine begins
with folio
4 2 r
(p.
8 3 )
74V
(p.
1 4 8 :
used in this work.1*6 The language of is mostly poetic and written in classical
M andaic. The text consists of
8 7 :
21
119:
1 ).
8 7 : 2 1 )
1 1 9 :1
1 2 0 :1 1 )
5 3 9
Great in
3 3 2
l6 The Mandaeans conceived of hidden books in heaven existing before creation. (Ibid)
Roux, Ancient Iraq, (1964) p. 352.
48 Cantor N. F., Alexander the Great, (2005) p. 142.
>47 George
64
of the dark w aters and is ruled by the King of Darkness, the leviathan Ur, and
his m o th er/spouse Ruhajthe goddess of the underw orld. The M andaean story
of Creation n arrates the doomed revolt of the vice-regent YoSamin (the Second
Life) and his sons, the uthras, A batur (the T hird Life) and Ptahil (the Forth
Life and the dem iurge who created the physical world), against the higher
deities of the W orld of Light. It also describes the eternal conflict between
Light and Darkness and the defeat of the World of Darkness on the hands of
the valiant uthra M anda d-H iia (Gnosis of Life) when he descended to the
underw orld and subdued the evil creatures of darkness.
Story of Creation is the creation of Adam, the First Man, by Ptahil with the
assistance of Ruha and her sons oc<-woc*c* Sibiahiia (the Planets), but Ptahil
could not m ake Adam stand on his feet. A m a n a , a sparkle of Light, was
65
brought form the W orld of Light and cast into Adam s trunk. At that m om ent
Adam opened his eyes and stood on his feet. The beings of Light created Hawa
(Eve), to be A dam s wife in order to spread <<<
family of Life.
The M andaean story of creation contains m any obscure term s of
creation such as pira (fruit), m ana (intelligence, m ind)
ziw a (radiance),
66
confrontation with the forces of the W orld of Darkness, (b) The creation of
the m aterial w orld by the M andaean dem iurge Ptahil.
3 .
119
- 1 2 0 :
11)
in prosaic language, and speaks about the tim e of creation and about
Ptahils intentions concerning the creation of Adam and Eve with the
assistance of the Planets.
4 .
1 2 0 :
11
1 4 8 )
n arrates (a) The creation of Adam and Eve. (b) The descent of the nisim ta
soul into Adams body (c) Ruhas attem pts to seduce Adam in order to
capture him in the world, (d) M anda d-Hiia prevents Ruha and her
entourage th e Planets from tem pting Adam, (e) Description of the sects
which w ere produced from the forces of Darkness.
67
redaction of the book was long before the Islam conquest of Iraq in the seventh
century C.E. The Ginza is written m ainly in poetry which represents a fully
developed Babylonian-Aramaic idiom and a poetic skill which has neither
surpassed nor equaled in M andaean literature.^ 1
Their geographical
rem oteness also m ade them less exposed to the Hellenistic influences.^2
U nfortunately, this aspect of Mandaic literature rem ained neglected by
the Sem itists until Soderbergh shed the light on various Mandaic poetic forms
com pared to the psalms of the Coptic Psalms of Thomas. He claimed priority
for the M andaic hym ns over the Coptic o n e s .^ After his detailed comparison
he concluded th at the Mandaic poetry, had on the whole a regular beat of 3:3,
th at is the line consisted of two hem istiches with three stresses in each
hem istich.Wl54 Example:
N>uio Nnmy
N>3N\2>m KWRpl
Nm rn Nmx by
nhinu
Nn No byi
68
ot-HM
j(a&<x&
n >t q
iN unn
u n u *monn nnb:mp nm
A nother interesting feature of the M andaic poetry is the paired words. The
following exam ples taken from book III of the Ginza:
ocd'a^e'a4L>o<JL&oc N>3>2NnQ1 N>*TpN b u m and blaze (89: 25), o\io\*Li o\<j&\ NP-H
NnNwi the well arm ed and equipped (89: 1),
and deficiency (88: 22),
(90: 4),
3),
oc*^a_~
vond flaw
a*ictxLsL> o|c/|
olI>ou
Nnwn Knv
a^L <^da^d
ddoco o c ^ ^ j l L
a 4 c L ~ a J i j (<-&{ci
n>q nNin
Jfa^ o
NanNi n>0Ni2
I ^ d a ^ d
69
1HV IlhON
^Ja^J
In book III we find good exam ples of the Na^oraean Gnostic poetry
which needs m ore attention.
The
59 GRR, 137:21
160 Jonas, 1958: 89. Stroumsa indicates that the Gnostic language is an imagery one and it
should be studied as mystical poetry (Stroumsa, 1984:3).
70
71
o u o i t e l l OL5(j(OC
ocaMJ/adUaJ
aj(<.a4t5a4/ o
72
As
62 .1.1 -
Pira:
73
the original divine power from which everything came into being, even the King of
Light:
Before all the worlds came into being there was this great fruit. When
the great fruit was inside the great fruit, the King of Light came into
existence.167
The Great Pira is a primal entity and a symbol of fertility. It is the womb or
the matrix which gave birth to the succeeding manifestations of the beings of Light,
when the first Intelligence (Mana) decided to cohabit with its
ojumh
dmuta
ocl>
ou/o
adiauria helpers, erect the heavenly lights and bring forth messengers of life to
preserve him in his concealment, as we perceive from the following passage:
I am conversing with my dmuta (counterpart) 168 (and say to her),
Come, let us, create Git. build), me and you, through a mystic call in
the sublime fruit. Until fruits are created for us, until helpers are sent
for us, you will praise me and I will praise you. We will remain
preserved within the ample radiance and provide (lit. arrange) for
each other perfectly . . . As he spoke thus, he thought of the auta
(companion)16* that existed in the sublime fruit. He spoke and
pondered, I will create auta companion to my right and lights to
1 ocMlo ^ i
tvH1
ft 1... ^
nV^ ft^Jfta^
74
J o h n th e B ap tist iahia iuhana was ready to exchange his earthly life for th e
know ledge o f th e m ysteries o f th e w orld b ey o n d w hen th e red eem er M a n d a d-H iia
a p p ea red to h im in th e form o f a young lad:
A nd reveal to m e th e secrets of th e kings (or: angels), an d (the secrets
of)
^di
o ty o ^
<-L>
a y o J CcUfc'o^ i J j(#yO
o
4*^
o^jo
HlOLifo
. . .
c aj(e^ X
y a lA 1
a X ^ c c c u ( ^ 4{
lojLlMJJ
MHOm
Ja*yajoi^J
4M
f ^ IA^-
o c le u o
^O^A
amXA*
a U L y f#
a j( a 4{4^ t y
172 Hibil-Ziwa is a being of light, a messenger and the son of the Mandaean Gnosis of Life
Manda d-Hiia.
,73 The Mandaean BJ p. 191:18. The text:
y a 4d i( o t o c y o U * { L a J
*Joj Lm
^au(<
a^o
75
water from which the living fire spread out, and kina in which the
Life dwells, and who is older and greater and mightier than the
other.174
In the Ginza Rba, the Pira is personified as a heavenly being who takes part in
promoting the redeemer Manda d-Hiia (Gnosis of Life). It is by the great Pira of
glorys command the redeemer received the /cusfa175 from the Great Ones:
By the command of the Great Fruit of Glory, I (Manda d-Hiia) received
the fcuifa from them. 176
Moreover, the Pira is the reward of the World of Light to the pious Mandaeans as we
recite one the hymns of the masiqta (the book of masiqta Ascension):
Thou hast spoken to us in thy Word and hast commanded us with thy
command Ask on earth and I will supply you with heavenly fruit: ask
from below, (from) reed, swamp and mud, and I will supply you from
the lofty heavens. 177
&a.-HtaiK^O
la i
yo4{y$< yaMj
17s KuSta
Wmi, vow, oath, pact, etc. (MD p. 209). KuS^a is the ritual of the exchange of
the right hand-dasp between the Mandaeans which occurs during sacraments (baptism,
marriage, etc.). The act is concluded by a kiss, each of the two persons kissing his own right
hand when the hand is released. The Pharsis greet one another with a similar rite called the
hamazor (M il p. 238). Lady Drower believes that the Pharsis use the hamazor as much as
Mandaeans use the kuS^a (AT, p. 154 n. 1). The kuS^a is personified in many Mandaean
manuscripts. It is a messenger from the Life on his way hither (AT, p. 236). The kuS^a is
considered a synonym of Manda d-Hiia (CP p. 44). The seal of kuSfa binds and seals the souls
and spirits (Ibid p. 63). In Mandaeism, /cuifa is an element closely related to the first creation.
The /Cuifa is the heavenly oath which every Mandaean has to take during baptism. The
Mandaeans consider the KuSfa a communion with the World of Light. The Primal man,
according to the Manicheans, was delivered from his captivity among the hosts of Darkness by
the supernal entity known as the Living Spirit, who extended to him his right hand and
removed him from the conflict (Reeves, 1996: 124). (For more details concerning the KuS{a,
see Sundberg, 1953).
176 GRR, book 3 p. 88:1. The text:
y 1
Jjf V
aXJn+ihm xX aV -* / a 4<^qaX a
177 CP. p. 35. Hymn no. 35 p. 126. Drowers translation, text collated:
o c ta ite
y jL ^ J c K a * a y a j o J a y j O
76
y a y O ((^ /a ^ J
e^kxa*
j ( c 4 { o -i(a y O
i.<>
o u
<-d ( o y ^ f y ^
y x ifa y o
The Pira is related to other mystic elements of creation such as the tana
(container, matrix), pihta (sacramental bread?), nipifta (drop, sperm), and hilbuna
(egg, container, habitat).181 It is also identified with the IS2<vM fana, which is another
ambiguous other-worldly element of creation. l83
6 2.1.2 - &o<-o Avar (Ether):
A yar (Ether) is the second element in the first version of creation with the
Pira. It is the rarest of all elements of creation and a personification of the purest
This hymn provides strong evidence of the Mandaeans natural habitats. The heat of the
marshes of and the birds nesting among the canebrakes and the maShuf (the boat of the
marshes) sailing through is a typical Mesopotamian picture, (for the same image see Chicago
Assyrian Dictionary A /2 p. 180 a).
78 Mil p. xxi.
79 Ibid p. 59.
180 QR p. 59. (the Mandaean QR p. 16) Drowers translation, text collated. The Mandaean
text:
y a jL fL ifJ U M * ><
J yO(.o\ajl a i l
a ja ia ^ f
aj& L y
a X ia J a ^ f
oc
77
heavenly atmosphere in which the Mandaean deities dwell.14 The concept of Paradise
in the Mandaean belief is different from that of the Jews, Christians and Moslems.
The Mandaeans final destination is the World of Light, a world of pure (energy)
which contains no material pleasures.
When a Mandaean dies his soul is released and flies towards the
ma\aratia (purgatories or: watch-houses). After necessary purification the soul
reaches her final destination; the realm of light. In the world of light there is nothing
material, only jordans of living water, heavenly Ayar (Ether) which is most pure and
clear and colorful flowers and evergreen plants and trees exist.l8s The soul brings
Ayar with her when she descends into this world and settles in the human trunk and
her (the soul) reward, after death, is to travel back to the World of Light and dwells in
the sublime A yar (Ether):
She (the soul) rises up from one throne and seats herself on another
firm throne. And (thus) by means of nine occult process (ginzia)186 we
set her up (at last) in the sublime A yar (Ether).187
The A yar (ether) preceded water in existence and in order to create the uthras
and make them thrive, the Great One commanded that a reservoir of Living Water
to be created and to flow to the Qand of) Ether:
In the Ayar (world) there is no water! As there is no water in the
Ayar, by what can the uthras thrive? How can the uthras thrive and
184 SA p. 15.
cy& aj(
Mo m
0 (^0 4 ^. &
78
o l * !
>88 Nairuta: The true faith of the Mandaean/Naoreans; the esoteric knowledge and wisdom
only given to Mandaean priests (DM, p. 286). It is the deep knowledge of priestcraft and
religion. The Naoraiia are those who are thoroughly versed in the faith and doctrines of the
sect. (AT, p. 14) In this respect Rudolph writes, The earliest self-designations to be found in
Mandaean literature are elect of righteous (bhiri zidqa) and Naoreans (nauraiyi), i. e.
guardians or possessors of secret rites and knowledge. (Rudolph, 1983: 343).
189 CP p. 194. Mandaean hymn n. 239. The text (Drawer's translation, text collated):
> ,y
l( 1* 44, y
yJpft^Cy t
ot-LJio+J iJoLul o< >1 . . . c ^ o c t - w
4 44
o<-lLHo+ j
yi
n, 44 4
4^,
yI
> OUU<JL*v
aX x^C yw ay
OUHJ.JLtmOOH
JOLO 4*^
^ tl I-H-H
-+** y 1...1 1^
i t *4 4 >j, t
aj(ayC^^J
/OC.oJ
79
perhaps corresponds to the old Persian the god of the wind Vay, that blows between
heaven and earth, and who became the space separating the Kingdom of Light above
and the Kingdom of Darkenss
b e l o w . 1* *
earth and sky, Mandaean Ayar exists above the sky and beneath the earth:
The outer Ayar (Ether) is held above the skies and exists beneath the
earth . . . it is the sublime ether-atmosphere in which kings hold
council; and they hold to it, for they call it qina (nest, home) since all
mysteries are nurtured therein. *95
Like Vay who is the life-giving power,196 the Mandaean Ayer, who proceeded form
Light, shines forth the uthras who dwell in the world beyond:
They sent Hibil-Ziwa to give them information to the uthras who sit
there; and he said unto them, From Radiance proceeded Light, and
from Light proceeded Ayar (Ether), Ayar proceeded from Light and
glory was shown forth to the uthras who sit there. 197
$2.1.3 -
O C yO ^t
iO i.O
JL*w
. . a 4 d L iO
O U U ^O
yf Vn^Yrf*MjaL*' y*-- I^
d cL l
O tM jtfk
ddO LO
1'
^I 1 ^ oy&4/
a_>c|
0<_4dj(oc
yxL ^o^aj
oiJkLj(OC.
98 Jonas, 1958:123,4.
80
tH Ho+,
o jc |
a x w J olo
aH
>...y y3<_l
...y
The mana of a human being is, so to speak, a spark of this flame, a temporarily
detached part of the Great Mana. This Gnostic conception appears in many forms
of syncretistic philosophy.1^ In some features the Mandaean Mana corresponds to
the Persian Vohu Mana (later form Bahman) which means good mind. It is the
power which represents intelligence and wisdom.200 He is the Lord of the Heaven
who established his sovereignty through Truth.201 In Mandaeism, truth
kusfa
is an element closely related to the first creation. It is the heavenly oath which every
Mandaean has to take during baptism:202
In great radiance am I immersed and in resolute light am I
established. Manda baptized me; kusfa (oath) confirmed me .23
As to the relation between the Mandaean Mana and the Iranian Vohu-Mana, Lady
Drower points out:
The mana is the eternal part of the human soul which when freed of
earthly pollution is re-united to the Great Mana. The Great Mana
seems to correspond to the Zoroastrian Vohu-Mana, and represents a
Cosmic Intelligence or Supersoul.2(*
In Zoroastrianism the Vohu-Manah (the good mind) is in a struggle with AkaManah (the evil or bad mind), and at the end Vohu-Mana will prevail.205 In the
Mandaean literature the mana represents intelligence or the mind, from which the
whole of existence came into being. The only occasion where we come across evil
w MHZ p. 35 n. l.
200 See MG, p. xxxii das ich etwa mit Geist (oder wohl noch besser mit Intelligenz)
iibersetzen mochte.
201 The Gathas o f Zarathushtra, Hym ns and Praise o f Wisdom, translated by P. Nanavutty
1 9 9 9 : 4 8 -9 .
202 For Mandaean baptism see above 1.41.
23 CP p. 52. (M asiqta, Hymn No. 63) The text:
24 DA n. 10, p. 18.
205 Boyce 1975: 283. See also Zaehner, 1955:121.
81
o * * ^ Ayft4{
^ A lV l
AXJAyw *doj(0 ft 1
208 CP n. 374 p. 267, (Mandaic hymn No. 374, p. 401) Drowers translation, text collated:
82
With the Great Manas manifestation, existence came into motion and all the worlds
gained power and the lamps and lights started to
g l o w . 20?
move as follows:
By the first creative impulse, when the Great Life became active and
Non-Existence became Existence, assumed an anthropomorphic
shape.
The explanation of this is given by Nairuta in theological rather than metaphysical
language.210 She established her statement by referring to one of the hymns:
In the name of the great powerful Mana (Mind) who thought and
evoked companionship of Itself and said, There shall be
companionship for Me. 211
Nevertheless, the Great Mana has no share in the creation of the material
world.
He remains
that which stems from elsewhere and does not belong here.212 The worlds and
generations cannot comprehend his nature and the nature of his counterpart:
Then he taught about the Mana (Nous or Intelligence) and its
Counterpart, for the world and generations know them not - that they
correspond to that which comes from the (brain) matter and the vision
of the heart (inner vision) that is within t h e m
%
.it \*c i ...
AyA^f
jr
O
o<-4tlo
OLjaa^j
C J C C u ( * k C f t ^ l . ..y j
. 213
^ai...J
n+'-H o y o i ( i I
y U ( (J O
ay5 ciai0
a^Ci^aX a 1*(c*( ^ 3 0 o u a o ^ o o c |
a / a o c a d/CHaH o u a a ^
aiH
2? GRR book 17 p. 464: 3. The text:
O c 3 < J a J a J c a m y t . . . I 1^ y 1...1 V n ...< t O L o^ L H ojH tv M + i A y A ^ f^ X
n -H 1. . . y J
2,0 SA p. 23.
211 Lady Drower referred to hymn No. 375 of the CP instead of No. 373 p. 262. The text:
(u O * y M
a jG a ^ m
Ai f rW
occaJLte
c o c | a j{ o
tA X y t^ ^ jf c '
83
Mandaean literature describes the Manas as pure mass of radiance and light.
No one can behold their images because their radiance is blinding the eyes and their
light is dazzling. When Manda d-Hiia brought Hibil into the presence of the Manas,
he was afraid of their immense radiance and clear light:
He aroused, went and led him (Hibil) into the presence the Glorious
Manas. When Hibil, the fore-ordained Mana, entered he was startled
because their radiance was transcendent and their light was
overwhelming. He was not able to behold their images because their
radiance was colossal and their light was enormous.21*
When the messenger Hibih-Ziwa returned from his journey from the World of
Darkness to the World of Light, the Mana and his Counterpart cuLusao
mana
udmuth received him and welcomed him. In order to receive full purification he
descended towards the First Jordan of the Mana and his counterpart and his father
(Manda d-Hiia) baptized him and pronounced secret
him.21
The following verse is one of the most beautiful verses in the Ginza which is
recited at the initiation of a new priest. The Mana speaks about his dwelling in the
sea until wings were formed for him. At the moment he became a winged creature, he
spread his wings and flew towards the Place of Light:
I am a great mana, a mana am I, a son of the Great Ones. I dwelt in the
sea, in the sea I dwelt until wings were formed for me, until for me
who is over the all, who exists in his imperishability, since he [is in] the pure light into which
no eye may look (Rudolph, 1983: 61, 62 and 63). Lady Drower in her argument against those
who claim that neo-Platonism influenced Naoraean gnosis directly or indirectly raises the
following question: As for the possibility that neo-Platonism influenced Naoraean gnosis
directly, and directly should be stressed, why the Naoraeans adopted the word Mana for the
Creative Mind instead of the Greek voug (Nous)? (SA p. 46) She emphasizes that The word
used for Mind, mana is not in the sense Semitic but Iranian (SA p. 2).
21* GR book 5:1 p. 159:16.
2IGRR book 5:1 pp. 178-9-
84
In addition to Mana, the heavenly being, there is the mana in the sense of
niSimta soul; the hidden sparkle of light. When Ptahil created Adam he
216 GRL book 3: 30 p. 134: 4. The text:
o id o
a4(O C a
j(lL&+o+ ta^cJLi
itV
ot
Hik' ayO
aMJo
ol^ joL
a4tlo ocJL/a^u
M1...^ &oj(aJ
21? Cannes - Greek form of Uan, a name given to Adapa by Berossus. Adapa was the first of
the antediluvian seven sages who were sent by Ea, the wise god of Eridu to bring the arts of
civilization to m ankind (Dailey 2000:183).
218 Meads comment in this concern is notable; he writes: Indeed the Fisher-figure cannot fail
at once to remind students of the comparative science of religion of the ancient Babylon fishclad fisher-god Hani-Cannes - the archaic Ea, father of Marduk the saviour god of Babylon
who rose early from the dead. (See also Brandt, 1889: 148 ff.) This primeval God of Wisdom
was the culture-god who had taught early mankind all the arts of civilization. Berossus, the
Chaldaean priest (281 B.C.E.) who wrote Babyloniaca in Greek for Antiochus I, tells us of no
less than six manifestations of Cannes in successive periods; and this notion of revelation and
saving in successive periods is fundamental with the Mandaeans. Cannes rose from the sea the waters presumably of the Persian Gulf, in the old story; but Marduk, his son descended
from heaven (Mead, 1924:17, see also Pallis, 1926: 47).
2,9 GRL book 3: 47 p. 147: 3. Crown of my head is a courtesy phrase with which the Iraqis
usually address their respected ones. The text:
ajJu& ayo aJti^ a^o r\-H ilrtV^C aiti^
OL&&H4'
85
could not make him stand on his feet. He, therefore, had to fetch a hidden mana
(soul) from the House of Life and cast it into the bodies of Adam and his wife Eve.220
This being of light mana (soul) had to sojourn in the
body) against its will.221 Because of this imprisonment (in the stinking body of man),
the mana (soul) laments and complains:
Why did you carry me away from abode into captivity and cast me into
the stinking body? 222
The lamentation of the mana (soul) is the main theme of GRL book 2, and
bears the characteristics of the lamentations of ancient Mesopotamia:
I am a Mana of the great Life I am a Mana of the mighty Life. Who has
made me live in the Tibil, who has thrown me into the bodys trunk? 223
For a long time I have endured and been dwelling in the world 224
A Mana am I of the great Life. Who has thrown me into the suffering of
the worlds, who has transported me to the evil darkness? 225
On the other hand, it is through the sacrifice of the mana or the nimta (the
soul) the World of Light could defeat the World of Darkness:
O, niSimta soul rise and go and enter inside the body and be a prisoner
inside the Palace. The rebellious Lion will be captured by you, the grim
furious Lion. The Dragon will be captured by you, and killed in on the
220 GRR book 10, pp. 287-8.
221 GRL book 3: 20 p. 122: 12. We find the same conception of the inn in the Hymn of the
Pearl, Act of Thomas (Jonas, 1958- 55 - 6 )222 GRR, book 16: 2 pp. 4 5 2 -3 - The text:
t * 1 yju(ca4C j Cft^(i(o
a MJo
ocV H
ayo aya4(
y ^ ( Jc& u( i t V
ouSdLi&
ay o aya4{
j(<A&uo H aAo
y a y a 4 (
O C M Jo jc ra ^ /U b L * ' y tiM lH
86
y a^ f
Of
o tC -~ * _ L a y O
aya4{
spot. The King of Darkness, whose strength no one can match, shall be
fettered by you.226
The Aramaic etymology of mana is: vessel, utensil, garment clothing,
and instrument. 22? The Mandaean priests give four meanings for the word mana.
(a) the soul, (6) a dove, (c) a garment, (d) a house.228 The Mana is the instrument in
which the M ana and his companion hid themselves in order to create the new
generation of Life. It appears in plural forms in the following text:
The
messenger Hibil-Ziwa appeals to the Great Mana, the Lord of all worlds, to explain to
226 GRL p. 91: 2f. The sacrifice of the soul or the fall of the sparkle of Light into darkness in
order to defeat the evil elements of the world of darkness is a common motif among the
Gnostic sects (Jonas 1958: 219). The text:
aJJ<-{ o L4o
^1^/
'* ^uaSia.4?
n-H i(f t f
-^-'n ^ in fa 1
o^cd t*
j j U i i u b ( .o L o o
M,i.&
VlHa j O o c y
nH<
Cf. Bar Khonai narration of the Manichean version: The Living Spirit (ruha haya) revealed
his forms {gale urateh) to the sons of Darkness; and from the Light which had been
swallowed by them from these Five Luminous Gods he purified the light and made the Sun,
the Moon and more than a thousand stars (cited by Stroumsa, 1984 .155).
227 MD p. 246, DJPA p. 288. The Iraqis still use
iiytw for a vessel.
228 Mil p. 93 n. 1.
229 GRR p .3 9 9 :10. The text:
j(<Hlt.ter cojOo^J
ayo
23 MD p. 8 (For more about the ceremony of Ahaba d-Mania, see Mil p. 214).
87
him the perfect rites, as without them no healing (asuto) of baptism in the Jordan
will be bestowed on the Naoraeans and their robes will be debased and their crowns
will fall from their heads.231
2.1.4 -
yardina (Jordan):
23AT p. 142.
232 M il p. XXV. Segelberg has no reason to doubt that the word j u t t * Jordan refers to the
well known river with same name, but he adds that Euphrates replaces Jordan occasionally.
He also refers to scholars who believe that the Mandaeans are of Western origin, and that they
have adopted, besides Jordan, Euphrates as a sacred river since their settlement in
Mesopotamia (Segelberg, 1958: 38).
233 GRR book III p. 84: 5.
^ For this reason, the Mandaeans consider the yardina Jordan (running water) sacred,
therefore, no Mandaeans may urinate or spit in a river, nor can it be used to dispose of sewage.
233 GRR p. 196: 23. The text:
ih ...
ouu? o<^
The Babylonians portrayed the circular earth surrounded by the Bitter River (Lambert 1975:
60).
88
become sweet and the children of man drink it and become like the
great Life.236
Without the Living Water of the Yardina (Jordan) purifying the Mandaeans,
their niSmata souls would remain confined to this world; the World of Darkness, and
could never return to the World of Light.23? The Jordan cleans all faults and the
trespasses and is the father of all worlds, celestial, central and lower: it is a medicine
transcending all means of healing.238 The healing powers of the great Jordan of the
First Life, which is all healings 239 correspond to the magical healing powers of the
Jordan, which healed Namaan, the captain of the host of the king of Syria from his
leprosy, stated in the Old Testament.2*0
Without the baptism (immersion) in Jordan (running water) one cannot
receive the pure sign and therefore he cannot be a Mandaean:
In the name of the Life! Let every man whose strength enables him
and who loves his soul, come and go down to Jordan and be baptized
and receive the Pure Sign; put on robes of radiant light and set a fresh
wreath on his head. 2*1
o<_44r'
ol^ lA oL
scu
oc4{o
8CV-*y O IL m
j(a j^ O
J & l^ o c4 f
J
04^0^0
404/
OLy4/
23? The Christian-Essene called the Didache insists on living water for baptism, too
(Welbum, 1991:195).
238 AT p. 150 (Mandaean p. 38). The text:
O L J e lh m tS .
o l l o j
( c jO
o c c a ^ c 4 0
o l
M J o
i ... i i V e
ej(ajjoo ^ >...1
The Babylonian cosmology is also based on three levels, as mentioned in the epic of Atrahasis: Anu in Heaven, Enlil on the earth, and Ea in the Apsu (Lambert 1975: 57).
23 CP p. 12. Mandaean Masbuta hymn No 18, p. 58. The text:
aj(aJajcro
o c c a 4 0 /o 4 / o c l w a X
oy44/o t
*4 Kings II 5-16. Lady Drower does not believe that yardina (Jordan) has any connection with
the river Jordan in Palestine, and that the Mandaeans call all rivers by Ardana or Ardan (Mil
n. 4 p. xxiv). On the other hand, Pallis insists that yardina Jordan cannot be translated as the
river since yardina Jordan is always a proper name in Mandaic literature (Pallis, 1926: 24).
2* CP p. 13. Mandaean Mabuta (Baptism) p. 60. Drowers translation, text collated:
j 1a^]JLdo(A
oofty
o c |j a 4 / o d t l ^
frl-V
a jc j^ X o d -4 ^..
89
oi&H oc<-v*X
aj&Lxp. i-H
Jc4 / o 4 /^_>
Mandaean mabuta (baptism) in the yardina d-mia hiia the Jordan of Living
Water is the unification with the World of Light. According to the Mandaeans, the
baptism which takes place in the earthly world is a replica of the heavenly baptism
carried out by the beings of Light. It was performed to purify Hibil-Ziwa in the
heavenly yardina (Jordan) from the pollution with which he was polluted during his
journey to the underworld.242
Baptism protects the Mandaean against evil and seals him physically and
spiritually by the seal of Life: These souls who are descending to the Jordan will be
sealed by the seal of the seal of the Mighty Sublime Life. 243 The running water is not
only for healing the body and purifying the souls, but also the symbol of the
fertilizing male principle in the Mandaean literature, e.g. Earth is the Mother and
Rain or River the Father.244
For Jordan is a baba (father) and the Earth a mother whose name is
(mamma) 245
Stroumsa writes: Gnostic water imagery made use of biblical themes: The
water of the Jordan is the desire for sexual intercourse [Testim. Truth 31:1-3].M246
This phrase is quite compatible with the Mandaean imagery, where the Mandaean
242 For more details concerning this baptism, see DMHZ (the Scroll of the Baptism of HibilZiwa) p. 28.
^ CP. p. 11. The text:
The Iraqis believed, from the ancient times, in the seals of the great names to protect them
from evil. The most famous is the Seal of King Solomon which contains the magic names that
gave him the power over the djinn, birds and wind (See Dawkins J., The Seal of Solomon,
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1943) PP-145-150 esp. p. 145.).
244 AT, the Male Mystery p. 122. Cf. the Sumerian myth of creation as An (heavens)
represents the male and Ki (earth) is the womb . .. An impregnated the verdant earth (Ki) and
she bore him one unafraid of the warrior Ninurta (Jacobson, 1976: 95).
^5 ATS p. 176.
246 Stroumsa 1984:122.
90
literature credits the origin of the sexual desire to the Living Water and to the
messenger Hibil-Ziwa:
I went towards two legally joined persons. I came and opened living
waters and gave to the pair of this world to drink. I opened living
water and gave of them to the bridal pair of this world to drink. I
sowed in them pregnancy and birth and with sexual desire I enflamed
them and caused love to dwell in both of them.247
It is interesting to note that Marcionites (a heretical sect founded in C.E. 144
at Rome by Marcion) had launched a surprising attack upon John and the baptism in
the Jordan and called him: Archon of the multitude:
The river of Jordan, this, to him, is the strength of the body - that is,
the essence of pleasure; and the water of Jordan is the desire for
carnal co-habitation.
multitude 248
haran gawaita Inner Haran,
John the Baptist (iahiah yuhana) was born when his old barren mother
eniSbai Elizabeth became pregnant with him when she drank a sip from the Jordan.
As a result the seed of John was sown in her womb:
. . . in Tamar 249, the pure Jordan, and bore witness to the Truth.
And in the great Jordan a pure seed was formed. . . and came and was
o c i f
j(o(o
aO < Jo
<->(<-&4fk O j
OLLjJLaU
occw
4<ju(
((J L j o o
o M .Jo
248 Doresse, i960: 220. In this concern Jonas writes: This is entirely unique. Could it be a
retort to the Mandaeans - the other side of the bitter quarrel of which we have the Mandean
side in their writings? The account is too sketchy to permit more than the suggestion of this
tempting possibility (Jonas, H., JR, 1962: 265).
249 Tamar (a small town named Thamara was situated to the S.E. of the Dead Sea). The story of
the miraculous birth is also written in the BJ 18 74: 5 where we read: They have taken a child
from the basin of Jordan and laid him in the womb of nSbai (Elisabeth) <
ocjc^
H ^ ocjlj( o a ^ L ^ o c
<rt i
...
aJlioc
91
sown in the womb of Nisbai, so that from it a child might come into
being, a prophet of the great Father of Glory. 250
It seems that the Mandaeans follow the Sumerians, who did not always
differentiate between semen and water; the same word can stand for both. It is
Enki who fecundates and produces productivity: O Father Enki, go forth out of the
seeded country, and may it sprout good seed!2*1To the above Sumerian concept of
fertility we find striking parallels in Mandaean literature:
For Earth called Jordan (living water) My father when its mysteries
fell into her. And she cried aloud to Jordan Do not penetrate me
and said to it Answer me, my father, answer me and Raise me up,
(O) great Son of the Great One, father of a son of Life! Answer me,
Silmai and Nidbai, lords of the Jordan. 252
The Mandaeans consider the Living Water, which originates in the world of
Light, is the Life itself which flows from the House of Life in which Mandaeans
lustrate their bodies and souls:
In the name of the Life! Water of Life art thou! Thou art come from
the Place which is life-giving and art poured forth form the House of
Life. (At thy) coming, Water-of-Life, from the House of Life, the good
come and refresh themselves, (but) the wicked are discomfited and
the children of (this) world abashed.25*
250 HG p. 5. The Mandaean manuscript line no. 18. Drowers translation, text collated. The
text:
~
oj( >H.^utua
oc^aH
oc.
cl
iVy a i J o c o c j&*v o y o 4 (A
L O \j
oj(oj
O U (L * i
O C C _ w
y
j(< -&
oM
y_U(COj(0
^ C ^ y *
OCydfcl) y j L C ^ C j ( C y
0 j(0
O L + tjd d J
a ^ l o d
y_u(ayO
y J L ^ t a i c y J
n M
S C U u
O L & a J .
H o
yJJ(OyO
& o L
O L*{
yJL)(Cy O l C w
O l4
y*{
O L 4 \
Albright finds in the above Mandaean hymn a striking resemblance to the Assyrian egubbu
incantations: In the name of life! Ye are the living waters, which have come from a wide place,
92
Lady Drower states, Today the word yardina (Jordan) is applied not only to
running water used in baptism and immersion, but to any flowing stream; yet the
conjunction of John the Baptist and the Jordan is significant.
S2.1.S -
In creation it is meant to be the celestial dwelling, but it is also used as the cult-hut in
which the Mandaean rites take place. The kinata or ndruna is a booth built of reeds
and intertwined with myrtle and roses.255 It is where the priest sits and from which he
performs his duties like the marriage ceremony. The worldly Skina used in the rituals
is a reproduction of the skina of the World of Light. It is through the skina that
Mandaeans can experience the Divine Godhead.
The
emanation and they became the celestial abode of the Mandaean deities; the Life,
the Mana and their uthras. The skina was founded by the Life above the tanna in the
great Jordan Piriawis:
Piriawis, the great Jordan of the First Life, which all healings is afire
like the glory flaming in the ^<*4 tanna (matrix?). When Life was
carrying death away form the house of life. O living waters from the house of life, let the good
come and be well, but let the bad be shattered (like a pot) (Albright, AJSL 1919 pp. 161-195,
esp p. 186).
25* SA p. xiv.
255 For the details of the construction of the Skinta by the Mandaean priests see Mil pp. 152-3.
256 Cf. nrDW The biblical Hebrew word for Tabernacle miScan, is used in the sense of dwellingplace in OT, Psalm 132:5 Before I find a place for God, mishcanot (dwelling-places) for the
Strong One of Israel (ipy*
mpn nsdn *ry). In Talmudic literature, the
Shekhinah is God himself (Sholem G., 1962: 163). Quispel believes that there is a close
connection between the Shekhinah in Jewish Mysticism and the Mandaean concept of Adam
Qadamaia the primordial Man (Quispel G., Ezekiel 1: 26 in Jewish Mysticism and Gnosis,
Vigiliae Christianae, Vol. 34, No. 1, (Mar. 1980), pp. 1- 13, esp. p. 3).
93
ardent and life burst forth in the great glory which flamed therein,
Life arose and founded its skina above the tanna.257
Enormous and countless myriads of Skinas came forth from the fusion of the
Great Mana with the Pira.258 The Skinas, with their illuminating light and
magnificent radiance, are the symbol of the Divine might and glory:
Then the Lord of Greatness Mara-d-Rabuta stood and created four
hundred and forty four Skinas to his right, and three hundred and
sixty Skinas to his left. Then, he created from every Skina one
thousand and eight hundred thousand myriad ruban precious and
sublime uthras. Their radiance is magnificent and their light is
illuminating. Their precious illumination lights up the Lamps that
shine before them. Two guards are posted upon every single Skina
and two lamps are lit in front of them.259
The Skina, just like the other Mandaean elements of creation, is enclosed with
mystery which no one can comprehend its entity:
He is the KuSfa (Truth) who lives in upper heights, the Lord of
Greatness, Lord of all mighty beings.260 There is no one to define and
express his force and all his worlds and his Skinas, in which the
uthras and melki kings dwell.261
OyOj( t * 1 dL&OC a j c |
OCCtlM
A i( a J e j0
O C L w U f t n.
Hc& oli J. tiALOd ojl \& oCLw
a y a j( e u f t k i a j t y t ^ ^ t y a ^ ^ j O LO v d J th o y
a^ciyJ
u(ayaddS^aJ
yCiV^aJ
^ly<3focJ
y ... if *.+4 .
...,y o 3 0
tt H - H
i / o t f t V yJL w C aJt .1 c a ^ y 0 4 ^ - 1
y
n t* 4
y o |la ...j
yo|ca^w aifayt^^k o j ( c + j
.../
y ty O ^ U
yO(c^j a4<j(aL(
yL&L&OCtJL. OCjLxtm
o c ^ f c ^ a y
o c L w C y a 4 < J
Q ( ^ o t
OC^jo
yjL*wtaJ<.l_jfc
260 Cf. (9) Adonai is the attribute [Midda/i] of mercy and Elohim is the attribute (10) of justice
Truth is the place of the Shekinah who establishes (11) all creatures [Lit. who enter the
world] in truth. And when he sits (12) on the throne of judgement righteousness stands at his
right and mercy (13) stands at his left and truth stands before him . . . (Peter Schafer, Geniza
Fragmente zur Hekhalot Literature, Tubingen, 1984, pp. 132-4, cited by Deutsch, 1999: 41).
261 GRR p. 4: 6. The text:
94
The idea
appears to be that the Great Mana has its period of quiescence, ceasing to b e .264 He
became manifest only when He was fully developed in his Skina:
I worship, laud and praise that great, secret, First Mana who abode
for nine hundred and ninety-nine thousand myriads of years alone in
his own Skina - for no Companion came to him; (none existed) save
j(t< .a Jx
O C f i a Mj
i-L-
y/ . - I . , . t
O C ^ b O C L te
ita J
!* > _ > O C * d o
o c c n !* P(M \-HM
ocjidap.
L m
y_L
oui& *d
yO fC jftJ
a j(L j0 a ^
y - ) C 4 ^ < _ ly
o u C t 'a i /
a jfa y C L w
263 CP p. 187. (=Mandaic CP Hymn n 234 p. 245) Drowers translation, text collated:
o(
A
AjOayw
4Jd4\octtM j{C ^
xhm
( V *
yj^CaX^y<_4di' *iJcLx^J<-4dj(C^J
O t-d d lcy J
yA^JeJe4<dfc'
o c O L ^ a J j
1 ***yf ^
Aif<
o4lJo
a^d( ...it* J ( J a i (
4 o4j( c{ n-H
I ...yxX
v'S'
OCLOO^ oeA il cy y X - t y
^Ji4{C a4ij(y
95
that great, secret, First Mana. For he came into existence therein and
developed therein .265
The Skinta which is constructed by the Mandaean priests in the Bit Manda
(The House of Mandaeans or: Mandaean Temple) is the reflection of the heavenly
Skina in which all beings of Light dwell. In the process of consecration of a aSualia (a
Skinta (a cult
marriage and initiation) which symbolizes his former lay status is pulled down. The
earthly Skinta, with the Mandaean priests sitting in it practicing their rituals,
symbolizes a particular realm within the divine world. It is the Mandaean sacred and
pure dwelling, in the earth Tibil, which belongs to the World of Light:
Praised be that great occult First Skinta (abode) because it is Mine.
Praised be the three hundred and sixty Skinata (abodes), the three
hundred and sixty worlds, ours, because they are worlds of light
amongst which all mysteries are shared out - they emanated from the
supreme and Celestial World.266
The Skinata are the celestial dwellings for the countless battalions of uthras;
the warriors of the realm of Light. These Skinata are hidden from men in the World
of Light.26?
o ty ^
. ...v r
o c ^ J o o ^ j G y t^ p jG o 4{t4pj(
^au y^(
oLajH-HaJd o u tr a n
a iG a y u
^ J aj( o
a i
Hi
...l a V
y*X
...
L a J a y jtte
o c |a ^ y
a G u ~ y 4 oc4< Jo y i y L w I
yaJ<_5 o c ^ d o y u ( c ^ j a ^ G (a J j(
26? Cf. the world of Merkabah could be designated as the place of his Shekhinah hidden from
men in the highest heights (Scholem (1962), English translation 1987: 164, quoted from the
Targum to Habakkuk 3: 4).
96
Praised be all the mighty and lofty world of light; praised be all those
Skinata sanctuaries of the Hidden for in each and every skinta sit a
thousand thousand uthras, (uthras) without end, and the myriad
myriad sanctuaries that are countless. Praised are those thousand
thousand uthras without end and the myriad myriad sanctuaries
beyond count.268
The earthly Skinta is an oblong and with a pent-roof reed hut plastered with
washed clay. When the Skinta is constructed (always constructed nearby a stream of
running water), seven priests are gathered together and recite the devotion prayers
(rahmia). During this ceremony, the holy books are set in and the banners are
unfurled.269 The Skinta is purified every year at the festival of the five days of creation
(Paruaniia).270 After its purification and consecration only priests are allowed to
enter.2?1 In the Skinta the aSualia (novice for priesthood) lives for seven days and
nights, leaving it only to relieve himself. 272 The Rba (teacher) takes his novice by the
right hand and leads him to the Skinta:
And grasp thy aSualia (novice for priesthood) with thy right hand and
come to thy Skinta, in which priests and laymen will be sitting. Say to
them Peace upon you, my brethren, priests and laymen of the
268 CP, p. 50; Mandaean text no. 58. Drowers translation, text collated:
ydo ydo
<-4dj(oi.
ou o l^ ^ L
^
o<H 4
ydo ydo
yet*', t-H
yft-V i H A^ajGfaJ^JL
aj(ayC^^ yftVfH
In respect to the large numbers of celestial being and dwellings Scholem writes: This
pluralistic generalization, which of course no longer permits the equation of the Shekhinah
with the supreme God, appears to have been self-evident among the Mandaeans, whose
literature overflows with references to myriads of worlds, uthras (treasure houses of riches)
and shekhinoth, though we never learn precisely what it is they represent (Scholem (1962),
English translation 1987:164).
269 Segelberg, 1976:184.
270 Paruaniia: the five intercalary days, called colloquially panja (MD p. 363).
271 Lady Drower noted, I was struck, when reading Thureau-Dungins Rituels Accadiens, with
resemblances between the taraa c[ mandi (mandi = Mandaean cult-hut) and the Akkadian
rites for the re-consecration of a temple after pollution, earthquake, or violation( Mil n. 4 p.
142).
272 Drower, 1962: XIV.
97
.1
y j L y t i J a y t ^
oc4di(oc.
j( L ( .C U &
^1
y-L^wty
o l l o
J L ^ o^ L )
O il.O j{
oj(oj
y
) a X y C ^ ^ A X
O L L o J i^ a M -)
^ o c J o j ^ c J
o < -U < -4 L J a j(
LOm
^ tA L
til
ocUcM
U ojI ihm
98
olycl
TEXT l
GINZA RABA
PAGE 83-4
Chart (A)
J o l o
J olo
AY AR IN SID E AYAR
/oca' oCj4tf**JL
adSd-fi a^a^f
o^dLJoc^L
j(C^=^j ocLwU ftV-^
ya4Lil *At-q ^cJo ^cJo
aj(ayC$+ yaddjuy
T H E G R EA T M A N A O F GLORY W H O DW ELLS
M Y RIA D PIRA S A N D
IN T H E G R E A T AY AR O F LIFE W H IC H EXISTS
M A Y R IA D SK IN A S
IN T H E JO R D A N O F W H IT E W ATERS W H IC H
y > </
a ^ a 4(
o c doJL *+ t OCj4\*-L.
O R IG IN A T E D FRO M T H E G R E A T M A N A
T H E G REAT JO R D A N
W H IC H IS W IT H O U T
LIMIT O R C O U N T
o<^LLlJ o<-y)CL*i
ocJ<-!a^
KBAR RBA (M A N D A D-
G R E A T A N D M IG HTY
H IIA )
MANAS
a^ojK^^X ol^JLUol
yjLb(J a^oc^(3 j
CO U N TLESS JO R D A N S
W IT H O U T LIMIT
99
100
hapiqia mia (th e stream s o f w ater). Som e of th ese te rm s are peculiar an d difficult to
u n d e rs ta n d an d Yura is one of them . T he m ain events in th is account are: (a) The
creatio n o f th e yardina rba G reat J o rd a n (b) The Life is b o rn from th e g reat J o rd a n
(c) T he Life addresses Itself (or: H im self) w ith a req u est an d begets th e Second Life
(d) T h e Second Life calls fo rth uthras an d sets u p skinas an d creates his own Jo rd a n
(e) T h ree uthras com e into being an d ad d ress a req u est to th e Second Life to g ran t
th e m p erm issio n to raise skinas for them selves. W hat th e th re e uthras requested
from th e Second Life was g ran ted to them :
W hen th e fru it was still in th e fruit, w hen th e Ayar (eth er) was still in
th e A yar , an d w hen th e g reat *l>l Yura (R adiance), w hose -><-| ziwa
rad ian ce a n d
C ountless an d endless
101
S 2. 2 .1 ***-><- Yurax
Y ura is o n e o f th e beings o f Light in th e M andaean theogony, b u t th e
M andaean w ritin g s do not provide us w ith sufficient account o f him . The M andaic
D ictionary defines him as: Iur, iura (< m m 1) light, brilliance, being o f light.276 He is a
sp irit o f light and, th e tre a su re r w ho lives w ith his ojumh d m u ta (co unterpart) in th e ir
Skina. Y ura o r Y u r describes him self:
I am Y u r son o f th o u -a rt-b rig h t. 277 I am Y ur son o f B a rit (I shone
forth). In g reat effulgence th e radiance glow ed (w ith heat?). The
ta n n a (v ap o u r or: m atrix) dissolved an d a Skinta cam e into being, a
Skinta cam e in to existence an d w as established in th e H ouse o f Life.278
276 In Arabic
jauhar gems or jewels.
277 AT p. 281 and n. 6.
ana hu yur br barit Mandaean AT p. 102 q.
392.
278 CP p. 9 Hymn n. 12 (M no. 12 p. 48). The text:
102
J(aOiLaMjUmJ
k j(odLw a ^ o j(
oj&I
o jl [&
L4e! Li(.
a ^o
o c c m j(<-&
> l o t v
J H j
Lh m
^wCj(Cj(
&<->
U M H
1*bJ
ftV-tf o^aLic
h m
a M io
103
O L O t t ^
O ^ ft^t
...q
0 Yaw ar Rba, Y ur Rba, T reasu rer, king o f w orlds o f light, free me, rid
....
t~. ... n l t t%
.An
nt
i \l +41
- j ' t
OC${Joa ^ i
tklVH
L)(.
iaJOL
OL&LaJt
Lc^dc^J yoycU-M
o<-^LdOL ^ i ...I i^J o<JL4i
284 CP n. 5 p. 183.
28s CP p. 40. Mandaean Masiqta (Ascension) hymn No. 43 p. 138.
286 SA p. 1.
287 CP p. 40. Drawers translation, text collated:
104
T he Life o rig in ated from th e lan d o f Light a n d th e w ater cam e into being from
th e Life. From th e w ater radiance em an ated , an d from radiance light em anated, and
from th e light u th ra s cam e into being:
< \-H i
j(oc
a M
io
y^{
o c c o ^
>y
y - i ^ C o ^ f n ' f i-fr/
n'H
o l l c
t ...yJLl
)(.[i
A !
o i l m
JLte
OLjJa^d
o<^KbUe' &(*.
y^
In
- I -y O U ttL b il
ojuwaJL
a j( .| y4<J
OC<_~J
t> i 4 ^ 1
I a-
OL(-~i o<JioC
y X w
- y
y3<J
o4C(aJj( A'fty-yJ
... ocL4fty y ^ M
y^
OL(.e4LHaAJ
oCLw
${*4J
o|to_w
292 GRR p. 84: 20. Cf. the concept of the Barbelo (The Barbeliotes were Gnostic sect that
lived in Egypt and mentioned by Epiphanius) when he asked the first Ennoia (thought) to give
him /her a First Knowledge: after he granted it, the First Knowledge became manifest and
105
alauia kulhun ubadia above all creatio n , balma dnhura in th e w orld of light.29s
rusma dakia;
th e Sign o f Life
is v ictorious.
T he Living W ater flows form th e H ouse o f Life w hich is th e habitation of
th e highest deity along w ith his heavenly h o st o f th e uthras. 296 The H ouse of Life is
the Son was born from the Ennoias contemplation of the Father (Jonas 1958:199-200. See
also Rudolph 1983: 77, 80).
a93 GRR 279: 2if. The text:
^^4*'
Jc[jm y
...I
o<
o cnH .utJ
~
* .* 4 .
o c t^ e J I
e c ta ^ a l/
ocnH ..cJ
o t^ d a j.
o c ^ j l d d tu L d d a J .
o c jc jc z ^ j
ocLm
*(odaLl
odLw
o j c |c
>*
o c j< y tV J o
106
T he ritual custom s o f th e
T he Second L ife 301, also know n by his perso n al nam e Yosam in,302 is th e F irst
Son o f H iia Q a d m a iia th e F irst Life w ho begot him th ro u g h a self-division o r selfproduced e m an atio n an d n o t creation (for th is w ould com prom ise its perfection).303
T he Life ad d ressed a req u est to Itself (H im self). By th e first request
an etern al (or: fast-g ro u n d ed ) u th ra cam e into being, w hom th e Life
i& w U
o( -Hti
ivfrW n - H f a J y i J n M j
y-LA'
107
h a p iqia m ia th e stream s of
304 GRR 84: 20. Cf. the Syriac writer Theodore Bar Konais (8th/9th Century C.E.) story about
a certain Battai whose doctrine dictates: Before the beginning of all things, there had been
divinity who divided himself into two and from whom the Good and Evil came to be, the Good
gathered-together the lights, and the Evil the darkness. Then the Evil gained understanding,
and rose to make war upon the Father of Greatness. The Father of Greatness pronounced a
word, from which were borne seven powers. But seven demons set themselves up against the
Lord God and against the Powers he had engendered: after having shackled these adversaries,
they stole from the Father of Greatness the principle of the soul (Doresse, i960: 60).
305 GRR Book III p. 96: 4
j
t he pregnant became pregnant with the
second.
306 GRR book III p. 85: 14 f. The move of the Second Life YoSamin was encountered by the
creation of the messenger/redeemer Manda d-Hiia Gnosis of Life (2.2.7), by the higher
deities as we shall see in GGR p. 85: 24 f. Cf. the second series of gods who pleaded their
Father for a new emanation to set the cosmos in motion, according to the Manichaean system
(Gardner and Lieu, 2004:15). For more about hapiqia mia see 2.2.4.
3? DY (Mandaean manuscript) pp. 4, 5 (= Lidzbarskis Mandaean manuscript p. 5: 3). The
text:
oc&tkHiH*.Xl^C.
308 Ibid p. 7. The text:
n-H i ...y aA '
3? R u d o lp h , 1 9 8 3 : 6 9 .
108
qjH
L cjU o t
o\oJ!d o i l
recount th a t all e rro r an d deficiency o rig in ated w hen Y osam in cam e into existence
an d it is h e w ho cau sed th e discord in th e W orld o f L ig h ts1 For his insolence, th e
Second Life w as cast dow n from his th ro n e an d was b o u n d w ith a chain in o rd er to
stay eternally in it:
YoSamin w as cast dow n because he w an ted to instigate a fight and
th ro w controversy into th e H ouse o f th e G reat Ones. He im agined
evil; th erefo re he was b o u n d w ith a chain in o rd er to stay eternally in
i t . 3U
3 ARR 47.
3 DY, pp. 7, 8.
J it
The text:
o < j6 d L i&
j(C-de'
o c H 4 c 4 O
iS .
y L 4 { o ^ J C
sS^uLtm
nH 11n a f UajUcUmU
d c il
oc< miH
o c^ fc
y C w ta X ^ x if
109
(^aj<
aj(c_tfot
back his sons to h im alive an d to ap p o in t m essengers an d g u ard s in his dom ain. His
th ro n e to be erected firm ly an d he is to b e called th e King o f th e Skina:
As YoSamin said this, th e G reat Life was pleased ab o u t his speech. He
spoke to Nab-Ziwa, th e guard, w ho sits everyw here. He said to him ,
Go to YoSamin an d su stain his h e a rt by your su p p o rt. Tell him , You
are o f o u r planting; we will n ot leave you alone. Y our kina is well
estab lish ed in radiance an d glory, an d your stro n g h o ld an d your
b u ild in g are to be recreated as they w ere. Your children are to be
b ro u g h t back to you alive an d you are to be served by yo u r m essengers
as g u ard s in your realm . Your th ro n e is to be erected firm ly, as it was,
an d you are to be called a king in your sk in a . 31
On th e o th er hand, th e Second Life Y osam in is considered by th e
M andaeans as th e archetype o f a p riest careless in ritu als.313 Yosamin is th e
neglectful p riest in th e W orld o f Light.316 AT directs a clear w arning to th e priest
w ho does n ot perform th e rite perfectly: N evertheless, ex h o rt him (the priest) an d
w arn him against perform ing rites as Y osam in perfo rm ed th e m . 31?
In this
4c'u(0C 4
yoXdti-LyuCy
o jtj
jfoyOAjC. 4
aj
^o<-jaLj^ o t A t i a y
ayo
^ o a ^ a ^ t y a l ^ j
1 ...I oj(<X
^ayA '
110
^ a ^ o (a J
yjL*u4Jt
^
iCL&{0 Jaj{0
1 ...IftV
ocJUdaj(Ui ^ a y o t y t d t tj
YoSamin an d his sons A batur an d P tahil resem ble, in a way, th e sinning angels
o f I Enoch 6-11.319 D eutsch explains:
T he connection betw een th e M andaean u th ra s an d th e fallen angels is
p rim arily, b u t n o t solely, b ased on th e ir com m on fall from grace
following an act o f rebellion. A nother im p o rtan t b u t less obvious
parallel betw een th e tw o sets of figures in th a t b o th are related to th e
im age o f a polluted priesthood. W e have already seen th a t Yosamin,
A batur, an d P tahil w ere ch aracterized as heavenly priests who
corrupted them selves by rebelling against th e G reat L ife.320
In M andaean p ray er Y osam in is th e stren g th w hich guides th e w aters to th e
sea. 321 H e is also m en tio n ed in m arriage songs as a lig h t-sp irit o f abundance an d
fertility.322 T he F irst Life is an terio r to th e Second Life by six th o u san d m yriad years
an d th e Second Life is an terio r to th e T h ird Life by six th o u sa n d m yriad years an d th e
T h ird Life m ore an cien t th a n any u th ra by six th o u sa n d m yriad y e a r s .323 He is th e
p u re one w ho abides on trea su re s o f th e w aters an d u p o n m ighty celestial w ellsprings
o f lig h t.324
In som e M andaean w ritings Y osam in is called th e peacock:
323 CP, p. 1.
324 Ibid p. 7.
Ill
S 2. 2. i oc^i
oc*(
haviaia m ia :
, hapiqia mia, form th e w ater fro n tier o f th e w orld of Light. This is
th e nam e given to th e river of d ep artu re, w hich th e souls have to cross in th e ships:
m fit hap'qia mia hu urik ziwa alapania uhpiqia mia abran W hen I (th e soul)
326
aA
ta jll
nmuaA cnlfc* t a j
327 CP p. 151.
32GRL p. 138:16. the text:
y n ^ iV o
o ty o ^ o jo o jc |
-i-w o u H
...
329 The astral ships drawn in the Mandaean scrolls resemble, with no doubt, the ancient
round boats of Iraq
(quffa) still used in some parts of the rivers of Mesopotamia. The
image of the boatman taking one to the other world is a major theme of the Gilgamesh Epic
(see Dailey, 1989:104-105).
112
considered th e A psu to be th e u n d erw o rld ocean o f sw eet w ater, from w hich all
springs of fresh w ater
f lo w .3 3 0
p la c e .3 3 3
On th e o th er hand, perhaps th e
M an d aean hapiqia mia has a linguistic analogy to th e biblical te rm s o> >pdn afiqe
th e se w aters:
O d C u (o
O L4{ O
M Jo
113
a 4 tlo
o l jCu
(o
L u { * 4 i0 4 l.
a M la j
oc*f
In other writings, it is Hibil-Ziwa who saves the souls from Ur, the king of
darkness, by pulling them out from his mouth and throw them in the Ocean of Sup to
remove their sins and then leads them across and delivers them to the uthra who is in
charge of the hapiqia mia:
He takes them out from the mouth of Ur and throws them into the large sea
of Sup, until their sins are completed. Then these souls, like white sesame
mabuta
(baptism), with a great baptism which baptize them and instructs them with
great teachings. Then he leads them across the water streams hapiqia mia.
The uthra of the water streams hapiqia mia approaches the souls, which were
in affliction, and tears appear together in their eyes. He speaks to them, You
have dwelt in Tibil (the earthly world),in the dwelling of the sinner.
Afterward he takes every individual by his right hand and seats him in great
glory.338
It is worthy to note thatwhereas Lidzbarski translated hapiqia
mia,
..A,. . . . v t
ajHio
o^\oiJSt! y
O C ( .w
o & 4 /c ^ a - k M * X o t^ iiL u m y
y_ijL /a> (a_>
y I../la y in g
jtLdcLeJ
-H i t - C
O C 3 (^ iX
oc& L ya u J
y 1
i ii
f r o [m ... i
yxw
4 ^ C y 4m 4fk< -y 4
114
o<tLi i Hitd *.
o d & w
y 4 { y 1 1V o o q y
yo|
O C JC L w
y j j L y t c a l j y iJ n -V e iy ^
y a -k w C a ^ y o je
J c 4 e'< _ i(4
ycayoy
y O i&aJ/
hapiqia m ia the frontiers of the World of Light and the heavenly waters created by
the Light beings in order the souls of the Mandaeans can baptize in them and set forth
towards their final destination. The hapiqia m ia are not cut-off waters or waters of
death, which Gilgamesh had to cross in his quest for immortality; they are brooks or
streams, as declared by H ibil-Ziw a to his father M a n d a dr H iia :
I created the water streams h a p iqia m ia of the ya rd in a (Jordan), in
which the souls are baptized. I created the banks upon which all the
souls draw near and descend to the water streams h a p iq ia m ia .w
S 2. 2. s - Abatur:
2. 2, s . l -
Abatur is the Third Life, the father of the uthras, the son of the Second Life,
YoSamin. He is: the Ancient, Supernal, Occult and Guarded, whose throne is placed
at the gate of the House of Life. He sits with scales set before him weighing deeds and
(their) reward. He sees and discerns that which the worlds and generations do:
Abatur, the ancient, lofty, hidden, and guarded, he is the one who is enthroned
on high and hidden in the depth. He is the one who understands the worlds
and the generations. He is the one who sees what they do and is appointed
over the souls to weigh what they have done to holds it witness against
them.342
l*m
1*.<_C
ayo
ol4(
Qjfttv
oyo
OC4(
342 GRR book 13, p. 347: 4. Cf. kvdi' pviy Ancient of Days, Daniel 7:13 The text:
...*+(
nl
...
rtl *4r.H l
y ' n fn 1^
oc4 L a i
** '
oUL&otf.
u ~ i fci 11
115
J a 4 i(<3 <J
a4/Cj(0
Lu(&4!o
o< Hi&otl.
o o o o o
o c ij
* to
a b d -u th ria who
w as form ed an d ascended to
A b atu r exam ined Ptahil and said to him , Come, com e Ptahil. You are
th e one w hom I saw in th e black w aters. . . . A batur in stru cted him
an d said, A rise my son, condense a condensation in th e black
w aters.344
In Secret A dam , Lady D row er writes:
A b a tu r , p ro n o u n ced A w a th u r , is a m ystery-figure a n d th e m eaning
o f his n am e un certain . He is som etim es called th e T h ird Life.
A ndreas, according to W. B randt, derived th e n am e from old Persian
w ords m eaning provided w ith (or possessing) . .. H is ideal is A batur
Ram a, th e Lofty A b atu r. T he parallel w ith th e E gyptian w eigher of
souls is obvious; th e Persian M eh er D a v a r at th e C h in va t (Bridge of
th e R e q u ite r)343 also weighs th e deeds o f souls before they m ay pass
over into th e w orld o f bliss.346
343 GRR book 3, p. i n : 12. BHQ ZYW appears as a Jewish angel in M. Schwab, Vocabulaire
de Vangilogogie (1897) p. 193 (See McCullough, 1967: 26).
344 GRR book 5, pp. 195:10,196: 8. The text:
a j( o ^ 4 d
O U O U 0 o c iid e '
^ L U tk O i L u ( a & o
. . . O U O O 0 OC.iH fV
H i i f a A ' o a
d tf< _ a J o A 'q J e L I
jlm
1in
o c jo c j a
J (* y O J c m a j C ^ o j ( o o j ( o
O (JO U 0
& [ a 4 i c o j( f k . . . n V o o c t - w
o jL u o
^ I o u a ^i
01M &
J a 4 \o
ju U M J i
ih m
Jcw cuC ^J
& L u !d * tl jc L & (a ->
-H i ija ^ d o
345 a bridge on the abyss, the souls have to cross in order to reach Paradise (Boyce, 1975: 117).
346 SA p. 64 f.
347 Scholem defines the pleroma as: sometimes the fullness is the region of the true God
himself, and sometimes it is the region to which he descends or in which the hidden God
116
w orld m a tte r.348 It is as if A butur w as en ch an ted w ith d ark n ess ju s t like w hen th e
light becam e en am o red of th e im age o f light projected from D arkness in th e N arcissus
m otif.349 In th e d o ctrin e of th e Sabians o f H arran we read a sim ilar motif: The soul,
tu rn e d at one tim e, tow ards th e m atter: she fell in love w ith it, an d b u rn in g w ith desire
to experience bodily pleasure, w ished no m ore to be sep arated from it. T hus th e w orld
was b o rn .330 T h eo d o re Bar-Konais 351 sum s up th e d o ctrine o f th e K ukeans332, a
sect w hich w as already in existence in th e m iddle of th e fo u rth century:
They say th a t God was bo rn from th e sea situ a ted in th e W orld of
Light, w hich they call th e A w akened Sea; an d this Sea o f Light an d th e
w orld are m ore ancient th an God. [They also say] th a t w hen God was
bo rn o f th e aw akened Sea, he seated him self above th e w aters, looked
into th em , an d saw his ow n im age. He h eld o u t his h a n d an d took
[this im age] to be his com panion, h ad relations w ith it an d th u s
en g en d ered a m ultiple o f gods an d goddesses. They called th is th e
manifests himself in different figures. He also writes: The curious fact should be noted here
that the technical term pleroma appears, somewhat deformed but still clearly recognizable, in
the exact Hebrew translation, ha-male\ the full or the fullness (Scholem, 1962: 68 - 9). In
Gnostic cosmology, the Pleroma is the shining spheres of the divinity with all its powers, the
non material world, the dwelling place of the spirits, the archons and aeons (Doresse, 1958:
177). The Mandaean etymology for pleroma is occJo** malaiia fullness and aMlotx occoi**
malaiia dabna fullness of the world (MD, p. 243)
octal**
uhua mlaiia dalma he
(Ur, the king of darkness) became the fullness of the world or: he became the Pleroma of the
cosmos (GRR p. 99: 4).
348 Deutsch, 1999: 20.
349 Jonas H., 1958:161.
35 Doresse, i960: 316.
331 An eighth-century Nestorian heresiographer; a native of KaSkar in Beth Aramaye, Iraq (See
Burkitt, The Religion of the Manichees, The Journal o f Religion, Vol. 2, No. 3, May, 1922,
pp. 263-276 esp. p. 267). Theodore bar Konai wrote the Scholia, which is of a great value for
research because of its reports about the Mandaeans and Manicheans (Rudoph, 1983: 20. See
also Wasserstrom, 1995: 42).
332 Perhaps the Quqites; a special heretical school identified in Edessa in the Second Century
AD., (Rudolph, 1983: 327. See also Drijvers, H., Numen_ 14 (1967), pp. 104-129). On the other
hand they might be the olco^ qanaiia in Mandaean, are smiths or potters. According to
Robert Eisler, bar Konai (bar Kevani) says, The Dostai (followers of Dositheus, who became
the leader of the disciples of John the Baptist after his death) are called in Maisan Mandaeans,
in Beth-Aramaje Naoraeans (Naraia). The Cantaeans, quoted by Theodore as the
precursors of the Mandaeans, who trace themselves to the Qenites, the group were also
referred to as Kaivixai, Kataoi etc. in the Septuagint as KENAIOI, KINAIOI, KAINAIOI, etc.
Eisler believes that Bar Konai use of k* instead of q goes back to the Greek influence (Eisler
1931: 616).
117
T here are m any parallels betw een A batur an d th e sim ilar heavenly beings in
th e above two tales, such as gazing in to th e w ater an d seeing own im age an d
becom ing infatuated by it, an d from th is own im age o r coition w ith own im age th e
cosm os (physical w orld) com es into being.35* This m ight lead us to th e conclusion
th a t th e G nostic sects, including th e M andaeans, m u st have sh ared relatively close
m otifs.
A b atu r was possessed w ith his ego an d becam e arro g an t, He conducted
h im self like th e G reat O nes an d said, I am th e fath e r o f th e u th ras! 355 He
ab an d o n ed th e nam e w hich th e Life gave him . He to o k no advice an d did not perceive
th e tu rb id w ater an d said, I shall call fo rth a w orld! A b atu rs rebellion was p unished
sternly by th e higher deities. He w as d eth ro n e d an d expelled from th e world of Light
an d he w as assigned as th e W eigher an d ju d g e o f th e souls:
T h en Hibil-Ziwa w ent an d said to A batur, Arise! set u p your th ro n e in
th e H ouse o f B oundaries an d tak e over sovereignty. A nd sublim ate
th a t w hich is so u n d (good) from th a t w hich is base Git. dregs) w hen
M ans m easu re is full an d he com es a n d is baptized in your Jo rd an , is
w eighed in your Scales, is sealed w ith your seal an d rises up and
dw ells in yo u r w orld.356
Jcdc'o^-)
qQ
<ki-Hi^J
Jcdb(j<cyj <j,<yvySLye/
i-Hij Mi-W i
118
olLjoo ^o|ca-^u
o_>t| J
M etatron
rem ain ed
alive
in
M andaen
over a
357 Those (feminine) who blow on knots. -iaIh ^ oULlJI (Quran, Al-Falaq n. 113). Knot
sorcery was a favorite form of witchcraft, practiced in Arabia at the time of Mohammed, either
to prevent evil against the client, or afflict harm on the foe. The knot is used as a powerful
weapon against the forces of Darkness. The Redeemer Mnada d-Hiia says: I wrapped his (the
King of Darkness) navel with a veil, and tied a knot around his heart (GRR, p. 101: 2. See also
Yamauchi, 1967: 60).
358 Yamauchi 1967, text 22: 244, p. 253.
359 GRR, book III, p. 111:12.
360 McCullough, 1967:15.
361 Deutsch, N., 1999: 95. He also writes: Metatron is not the only angelic being shared by the
Mandaeans and Jews. Gabriel was also adopted by Mandaeans and played and important role
as a demiurge figure in one version the Mandaean cosmogony (Ibid 96).
362 Wasserstrom, S., 1995:191 n. 98.
119
2. 2.
qcjqU*< ^ < ^ 0
Abatur Muzania:
yLddajLhma a ^ a j a^Jo3-(
120
a^o Miifodc'o
a b a tu r m u za n ia A batur o f th e Scales, w ho
n-H t ...y At
&
aJdj(o
...
fll )
ocU m
O C JO ^J
J n.-HM o t H i( i* c
a^o
n.+>*4 i ...
1ui
o |t
i*4!
a M io OCd&yOClX J-w
121
L u ( a ^ O y c |t ^ w
372 DA p. 1-2, the Mandaean Scroll line 10. Drowers translation, text collated:
^4 0
&{eLid-i. t o 4 / o
j t l - H d J .
LtmJ L u (a 4 !o J< J a 4 { ^ o |c a _ w
o jc |
cayoyo
j(< -HM*m
O t4t l e
yO O O ^i
J c c i t '
oA>\ oJeLd 0 1 ,1
J (i HM tm
fty O O t ^ J a 4 {
OyO
0 ty o |jL 4 { J a J OyO
O yO O C j f a j i d - Z
n i H K l* m
O yO
y O ^ J ^ w o J to S L w t^ fc 'O O L ^ a J j & { d - t . O j ( o 4 { 4 ^ t y J
122
O yO O l y o U ^ f J o j OyO
O L J O C J O O l3 { y d f t . . . V
H ence, A batur took his case to th e Pure M ana an d asked him th e reason he
was chosen to th e task o f th e W eigher of souls o ut of th e o th er uthras:
T hen A batur spoke said to th e p u re M ana, W hy have you sen t m e
from o u t of all these n u m ero u s u th ra s? 376
T he M ana to ld A batur why he was chosen for this task a n d com forted him:
O ut o f all th e Skinas an d u th ra s th ere is none as you are. N one in all
th e se light w orlds w ould be as gentle as you. You are gentle an d you
a re suitable uthra. You are generous an d are to th e souls as a support.
You feel sympathy with the souls and you are an acceptable judge.377
o c A J o y < J n ...A
ia *
a j O ( a ^ 4^ C y j
^aA < J
A aA
j(a y a j
n A K i*
ALu ( a Aa J a y a 4 {
j(a y a J
a**Ly
a y OCOJ?
123
^ o |c a ....)
->(*yO
,1
a*Ly
O J(a Jfa fk C y
Abatur, the ancient, lofty, hidden and guarded, who is (in fact) Rasnu
Rast.379
RaSnu th e J u d g e weighs th e actions, an d th e n w ords, th e n thoughts; b u t
all th re e co n trib u te to total o f m a n s good or evil. 38
(RaSnu) an d his son Ptahil induced Z aehner to argue th a t this episode is derived
from th e P ersian Zervanite m yth.381
379 GRR book 13 p. 343: 22. ubatur atiqa rama kasia unfira drhu raSnu urast
jLm 3 o X J
ju < I
ouoa^
3 8 0 Boyce, 1975: 241.
381 Zaehner, 1955: 77.
382 GRR, 391: 21. The text:
du(a4do
tX. a^oJSd
Uj(a& o
ddaj{oJ
.. 4 L w
j(td e J
Lu(a&o j(t& ^
124
a X d L .1(0 L u ( a & a J
OLLnH
It seem s th a t A batur was convinced to take his new office as th e souls judge
w ho weighs th e d eed s an d th e rew ards an d sep arates n isim ta th e soul from ruha th e
spirit:
I set forth a n d reached th e w atch-house (purgatory) o f th e ancient,
th e lofty, th e occult, th e g u ard ed A batur. I asked my bro th ers, th e
uth ra s, saying to them : W hose w atch-house (purgatory) is this, and
who is held captive in it? My b ro th ers, th e u th ra s, say to me: This
w atch-house belongs to th e ancient, th e lofty, th e occult, th e guarded
A batur. The Scales are set before him ; he w eighs th e deeds an d th e
rew ards an d u n ites th e sp irit w ith th e s o u l.384
383 CP, p. 42. (the book of Masiqta, hymn No 47) Drawers translation, text collated. The text:
C
yCii( o
J-L
[ a J c L ^ ^ o l o c j o l o L K j o\ddo\4 i->
y_daX yay
j-i.
1(**'
a fo (o
y^
ol^LKjlAhJ a /(_4yj 0 U 7 a ^ J
ojI
ocJdLaj n '
o |c 4 j n H ,h o [M j
clU J o
|
o|
y t y j X l i a y t y J L u ( i*! o <JL a X y ^ ^ *
o lu o o q
a^efa^dl
a&(ai a4tu[o H
a X /a A*4{ j
i a a V f f a V a ^ a ALi ^
4^1-*
, y a a X / a 4 o ^
o|a*w
a /c _ ly j o u o a ^
a X ^ t^ C y
385 CP hymn n. 243 p. 199. Drawers translation text collated. The text:
ocA om
(.tfkLyj
ya^t
o ^ ^ C ^ k t y
y a^ {
O f
yaJtJf
y a ^ O ^ U
JL4y<-^o
125
i ...a
o u H o j L m oc4 \<JL. a
387 ARZ p. 58, line 44. The Mandaean ARZ p. 5: 24. The text:
a^o^ktJ ^*304^ a
*<i^aA'aj i>V^ aya4{ xwU
tm aV-*/ a^aj ajfa^o^
a 4{a/
aXi-t^
388 See Deutsch 1999: 106-7. He refers, in n. 98, to Studies in the Zohar, p. 171 n. 65 and to
Elliot Wolfson who writes, just as the spark and the line are phallic symbols so too is the
scale, or more specifically, the tongue of the scale.
3 8 9 Deutsch 1995:121.
126
he became the symbol of the virility in the world beyond.39<> Alma Risaia Zufa (The
Lesser First World) describes him as the duna (penis ) , 391 the organ of fatherhood and
as sem en, 392which is venerated than all the mysteries:
And when you recite Life dwells in Its own radiance you offer a
praise to
which is Abatur of the Scales but which the worlds and generations
call
{ *{
ocL m
j
ocJoJLi ocM ^o
ju*>a
^<Vi(ft,ifoCAXootdfe'o^ ajiyjC^Afr
xj(&&o
127
And when you take the iron knife into your hand, you have placed
Pthails hand into Abaturs hand with (your) right hand. And when
you take the sheep or the dove, and turn your face towards the Gate of
Payer (the North) Abatur-of-the-Scales gazes upon y o u .397
Also:
And when you signed (at) the House of Abatur, you cloth the soul in
the seven vestures of Abatur. And when you say You shall go and
reach the guard-house of four beings, sons of perfection those are
the four handclasps (fcusfas) which Abatur seeks to exchange with the
soul.398
The word uthras refer to the ganzivri (archbishops), just as malkia (kings)
means priests .399 Since Abatur is the King of the skinas ,*00 he is considered a
heavenly Ganzibra (archbishop) in the Mandaean belief. The crown of priesthood is
the crown of intermediation between the worlds of light and those of matter.*01 Kurt
Rudolph stated, Out of celestial beings come types of celestial priests; the erring and
rehabilitated priest is an especially favourite theme of this kind. *02
2. 2. s . 7 - Abatur: the Divine Secretary:
Abatur is the heavenly being who is entitled to send
ngirtia letters
128
commandments. He also receives the letters, which are sent by the priests, with the
souls after death. A good example of the commandments sent to the lower world is
written in the Mandaean Book of John (Drasa d-Yahia). It was sent to John the
Baptist when he refused to baptise
Jesus will pervert the Law. After some lengthy arguments with Jesus, John the
Baptist receives ngirta, a mandate, from the House of Abatur instructing John the
Baptist to baptise Jesus:
When iu miha (Jesus Christ) said this, there came a Letter out of
the House of Abatur: Yahia, baptize the deceiver in Jordan. Lead him
down into the Jordan and baptize him, and lead him up again to the
shore, and there set him. Then Ruha made herself like to a dove and
threw a cross over the Jordan. A cross she threw over the Jordan and
made its water to change into various colours. O Jordan she says,
you sanctified me and sanctified my seven sons.*0*
Ptahil:
of water) to the house of Life. The ngirta Getter) process is well known in Mesopotamia as a
legal act, and goes back at least as far as the Old Baylonian period and extends through the
Neo-Babylonian period into the Seleucid era (See Greenfield J. C., A Mandaic Miscellany,
JAOS104.1 (1984) pp. 81-85 esp. p. 82).
4 0 4 Mead, 1924: 51. DY, p. 103.
405 cf. The Father of Light who sees his image in the water of pure light . . . One gains the
impression regarding the Spirit of God who brooded over the face of the waters as related in
Gen. 1: 2b. (Drijvers, Numen, vol. 14, (1967), pp. 104-129, esp. p. 118). The idea, in most of
129
embraced him and kissed him like a great one.406 He bestowed names on him; names
which are concealed and guarded in their place. He gave him the name Gabr'il the
Messenger.407 In another passage of the Ginza we read:
Abatur arose, opened the gate (of the World of Light) and stared into
the black waters; and immediately his counterpart was formed in the
black waters.
Abaturs mind examined Ptahil, and Abatur said to his son Ptahil,
Come, come, Ptahil, you are the one whom I saw in the black waters.
When he beheld him in his own form, that he was clothed in his robes
of every kind and colour, he undressed him and took them from him;
and he clothed him in (some of) his radiance and arrayed him in (some
of) his light.408
We might assume that Ptahil owes his name to the act of opening the
^
qam hu
Abatur upihta*0* Ibaba 410 On the other hand some scholars associate Ptahils
name with
k+..i<g pth+Hl (open + god) therefore his name might mean the god who
creates or god creates. In this respect Yamauchi is confident that the word
the Gnostic beliefs, behind creating the world by a demiurge is to estrange the Supreme Being
contact with matter and to interpolate intermediaries between Him and the world. (Wilson,
1958:102).
406 In Mandaean myths Ptahil is the son of Hibil-Ziwa and Zahrail (Ruhas sister and identified
with IStar and Venus 6^>)i GRR book 5). He was married to her during his journey to the
netherworld. He is considered the son of both Light and Darkness and therefore his creation of
the physical world was unsuccessful because he himself was bom of warring principles. (Mil
n. 5 P- 9 5 ).
47 GRR p. 111: 21. Using the epithet of Gabriel, the messenger perhaps refers to JewishSamaritan Gnostic baptismal movements at the beginning of the first millennium. (Zaehner,
1955 : 59 ff.)
408 GRR, book 5, pp. 195:10. The te x t:
& d b a j o c ti-y
o j(o
o j(o
j ( cl4
r\A
J c -w o jC ^ J L u ( a & o
o ljo u o o
j a^c'a.-fdl
n i ..>*X
ojLaM H ^ c! oc \c m
130
-H
rH
lj { o ^
jlw
jlw
o t o u a OLM4d j(cUwaX +u
j(c 4 e J
Ptahil is the formation of Ptah (the Egyptian god) and El, and not from the
word to open411 In this respect Cyrus Gordon wrote: Ptahil is composed of
the Egyptian Ptah + Semitic II and it would highlight the Egyptian
component in Mandaeism as well as indicate that the name is Egypto-Semitic
(signifying Eg. Ptah = El/God ) .412 Widengren ascribes the difficulty in
defining Ptahil to the fact that god is usually written ^V,413 but Widengren
was not aware that the guttural ( ** y) occurs in Mandaic incantations in the
name
Ptah 416 Kraeling shares Lidzbarskis opinion and adds, pth to open came to
be used in the sense of create but he believes that the name is not essentially
Aramaic but a combination of ptah and il. He also refers to Boussets
argument which suggests that the Mandaean Ptahil is in fact none other than
the Iranian Yima. In support of this identification he adduces the observation
that both Ptahil and Yima enter into relation with evil powers (daevasYw, and
that both experience a fall from grace by reason of this relationship. 418 Eisler
points out that he finds in the angelology of the Mandaeans the remarkable
411 Yamauchi, 1967: 63. pth: create, also pth n. div. Ptah. (Faulkner R.O., A Concise
Dictionary o f Middle Egyptian, Oxford (2002), p.96).
412 Gordon, (Reviewed Work) JAOS, vol. 99, No. 3, 1979: 476.
413 Widengren, 1950: 59 n. 1.
414 Yamauchi, 1967: 253 line 245, (text 22, Lidzbarskis translation, 1909).
4is Yamauchi, 1967: 235, 251. However, there is no evidence to supporteitherGordons or
Yamauchis identification Ptahil with the Egyptian god Ptah.
416 Lidzbarski, JB, pp. xxvii, xxviii.
4,7 He (Ptahil) is the melka who rules the
Sibiahia (the Seven Planets =demons) (see
Mil n. 5 p. 95).
418 Kraeling, 1933:152-165. yima is the god who is supposed to dwell beneath the earth. For
more details about yim a see Boyce 1975: 94. See also Zaehner 1955: 251, where yima saves
man from the demons.
131
interpretation of Ptah-il, i.e. the old Egyptian or Canaanite god of smithies and
metal-engravers, as the creator of heaven as well as of mankind. 419 What
emphasizes Eisler assumption is that the Ginza describes Ptahil (Gabriel) as
skillful (creator) as the Greek:
And Gabriel, the messenger, is called into being, (then) he will be
instructed to create the world. He will arrive and condense a
condensation, and create the earth (skillfully) as the Greeks.420
There is a possible parallel proposed between the Mandaean Ptahil and the
Egyptian god Ptah. Mercer noted that pth sounds like the Hebrew nno to open and
that Ptah played an important role in the famous Egyptian ceremony of the Opening
of the Mouth, which resembles similar ceremony in the ancient Babylonia,
designated to initiate an idol.421 He also came up a very unlikely assumption when he
stated: it is neither impossible, nor even improbable, that the earliest worshippers of
Ptah might have been Semites who made their way into Egypt, as others did before
them and led by the god whom the called the opener of the way .422 The rite of the
mouth opening was part of the old lustration rites performed in Mesopotamia since
the Third Dynasty of Ur 423 Jonas also had no doubt that the name Ptahil, the
Mandaean Demiurge, was taken from the Egyptian pantheon and is connected with
419 Eisler, 1931: 235. He makes this statement depending on the fact that the Naoraeans (early
Mandaeans) or the keepers of secrets are craftsmen in general (smiths, carpenters and boatbuilders etc). For Ptah the Egyptian chief god of all handicraftsmen (see Budge, 1904: 500 ff.).
420 GRR, book III p. 104:17.
421 For more details about the rite Opening of the Mouth see Blackman, The Rite of Opening
the Mouth in ancient Egypt and Babylonia, JEA, vol. 10 (1924), pp. 47-59.
422 Mercer, 1949:148-9. The Mandaeans myth tells us that Egypt was their first dwelling and
from there they migrated to fura d-madai the Mountain of the Mandai (Mil p. 10). Until
recently a masiqta (ascension of the soul) ritual was performed for the Egyptians drowned
while chasing Moses and the Jews across the yama &-suf the Red Sea (SA p. xv and n. 2 p.
xv).
423 Jacobsen, 1976: 124. Lady Drower noted that Noldke suggests a connection between the
Mandaean sacramental wafer (pihta), and the Babylonian rites of p it p i (opening of the
mouth) and mis p i (washing of the mouth) (Mil n. 15, p. 122).
132
the symbolic role of Egypt as the representative of the material world.424 On the
other hand, Deutsch believes that there are considerable parallels between Abatur
(Ptahils father) and Sabaoth.42^ Both of them are enthroned on the gate of the World
of Light and each one of them is related to the demiurge of the physical world: Abatur
created Ptahil and Sabaoth created a host of angelic beings.426
It is worthwhile to note that all sources mentioned above represent poor
scholarship and assumptions based on very insufficient evidence. Therefore, Ptahil
remains a very general name type, which doesnt really tell us anything of significance
about him.
This is one of the many reasons why Cyrus Gordon highlighted the
133
Arise, my son, condense a condensation in the black water.42* But the Father of the
Uthras (Abatur) forgot to instruct him against the odds neither equipped him with
suitable means.430 Ptahil descended below the kinas, towards the place where there
was no world. He waded in the in the filthy mud and turbid waters, but no
solidification took place. He waded to his knees, to his thighs, but the waters did not
solidify. Up to his first mouth (anus), up to his mouth, he stood in the water, but no
solidification took place. He pronounced the name of the Life and the name of Manda
d-Hiia (the Gnosis of Life) and nothing happened. He cast some of the seven
garments of radiance, light and glory upon the waters, but the waters remained
fluid.431
When he sensed that the living fire in him changed, Ptahil engrossed in
thought and decided to ascend to the Great (One) to receive the garment of the Living
Flame.432 In another passage of the Ginza, Ptahil descended to the world of his father
Abatur and spoke to him, My father, I took some of those seven garments, in which I
was planted, and I entered the waters, but no earth was condensed. Then his father
said to him, O (you) sak/a433 (fool)! Take care that you do not put your self on a par
with me. Take some of the seven garments of radiance, light and glory with which I
Ibid 196: 8. In the scroll of Diwan Abatur, we read another version: Abatur spoke to Ptahil
and said to him, Go, condense a condensation, and create the worlds and create creatures.
And take with you three hundred and sixty thousand demons and devils that they dig out the
Light-Euphrates and heap up its two banks. Then make a world and create creatures and plant
plants. Go and propagate thy world and take the demon Qardum who loosens, liberates and
waters the plants (DA, p. 11).
430 GRR, p. 112.
431GRR, p.413: 5 432 GRR, p. 112.
433
sakla (fool) an epithet of the Gnostic demiurge Ialdabaoth (child of the void) or
Samael (the blind god). It seems that different Gnostic confraternities used the term sakla to
refer to the demiurge. The Gnostics consider themselves to be strangers, exiled in the
kingdom of Sakla, the prince of darkness (Deutsch 1999: 75 and Stroumsa 1984: 48, 120)
For Sakla, the leader of the Fallen Angels, see Stroumsa 1984:163. For Ialdabaoth, the Saklas
who appoints seven kings over the seven heavens and five over the chaos of the underworld
(Rudolph 1977: 79). The Saklas join the powers of Darkness to create Adam and Eve in order
to entrap the elements of Light in the world through lust and the multiplication of humans
(Stoyanov 2000:110).
429
134
clothed you and toss (some of them) into the black waters that a condensation may
now take piace.434
Though Ptahil failed in his first attempt, he succeeded, by the powers of the
garments and the living flame which mingled with water and the material creation
came into being. Ptahil solidified the black waters, spanned out the firmament and
appointed boundaries to the worlds. When the firmament was spanned out he seized
the navel of the earth and bound it to the centre of heavens.435 Ptahil used seven oda&
qalia calls in order to create the world: By his first call he solidified the earth and
spanned out the heavens. By the second call he dispersed Jordans and canals. By the
third he created the fish of the sea and birds of every type and variety. By the fourth
he brought forth plants and seeds. By the fifth he created reptiles. By the sixth the
whole structure of darkness came into being. By the seventh Ruha and her Seven
planets came into being.436 While Ptahil was engaged in creating the world, the Seven
(planets) and the Twelve (sings of the Zodiac) and the Five (planets without the Sun
and the Moon) stealthily climbed up and took their position in the vault.437
In another passage of the Ginza we read that although the process of
creation was carried out by Ptahil against the wish of the Life because Ptahil threw
a^o<t
o t .< y > v )
o c jl^ o
..^J
4do
1- f y q ^ Q J
ft
e u t\* - L
o < -L ttd
M i
M -H o j(o<-jaojHj(jkaexlj oc 4{
oc<y> i Vl
ft V 14^
& a jo
jf t^ f o d b L i
j(ayo
a X i m - i j a i( f > e u > /U
o c jo u o
o (-L {o L jo f> X \
oub<J& o lM L >
oc[~ u
^ a j{^ L X e d o
Ptahil descendent into the black waters clad in garment of fire, and that the fire mingles with
the water and the material world comes into being resembles the Zervanite myth where the
male element, fire, fertilizing the female, water, in order to produce the cosmos. Zaehner
believes that this Mandaean tale is derived from the same source as the Zarvanite myth, since
the Mandaean religion distinguishes between two series of elements such as the living (good)
fire and the devouring (evil) fire (Zaehner, 1955: 77).
433 GRR, pp. 116-7.
436 GRR, p. 414:18.
437 Some of the earlier forms of Gnosticism pointed that there was one God the Father, who
created seven angels who created the world and made man in the likeness of the divine image
(Wilson, 1958:102-103).
135
the form, which the Second (Life) had formed, into the world of darkness and made
creations and formed tribes which are not worthy of the House of Life (or: outside the
House of Life),438 the Life helped Abatur in obtaining the secret of solidification.43?
Abatur wrapped it (the secret) in his clean turban and delivered it to his son Ptahil.
Ptahil went down again to the black waters and succeeded in solidifying earth and
spanning out the firmament.440
It is notable in the Ginza that some passages describe Ptahil as an evil and
a foolish creator and his house (the world) is taken from him .441 Drasa d-Yahia (the
Book of John) tells us that he was appointed the guardian of the house until the end
of the worlds.442 In another passage from the Ginza we learn that Ptahil has been
forgiven, by the higher deities of the World of Light, for creating the universe and he
will be declared the king of the uthras and king of the Naoraeans:
YoSamin and Abatur shall be baptized of the First Great Life in the
Jordan. Afterwards Ptahil-Uthra shall be carried away from the putrid
clouds in which he sits and purified in the Jordan of the First Life. In
that Jordan his stench will be removed. He will be embraced by the
First Life, and he will tell about the stocks and fetters which he
endured in the world. He will tell about the pain which inflicted him
from his father. He will be declared the King of Uthras, and will have
authority upon the congregation of souls. He will be declared the King
of the Naoraeans, and prayer and praise will rise for him .443
43GRR, p. 287: 9. The text:
oCuie^aJ^X
oc<
aj(ajLLj
.... gj(o<HjV
According to the Manichean doctrine, the Living Spirit and the Mother of Life descended
into the abyss and defeated the powers of darkness and fashioned the universe from their
bodies. Thus the demiurge is a light god, though the dead matter of the creation is darkness
(Gardner and Lieu, 2004:15).
440 GRR, 414:15 f.
441 Ibid, 117: 16. Saklas, according to the Manicheans, is the leader of the demonic abortions
who form Adam and Eve after the likeness of the Third Ambassador (Gardner and Lieu, 2004:
439
3 9 6 ).
136
o4<Jo
j( i
oyo
Adam sneezed
and asked for the life.446 Ptahil and the planets who were with him
said to him (Adam): Live, Adam! Then Adam stood up, bowed down
it
jt*""**
~.+>A
oc 6dslxA
oLCaj(afkC^J
olla MJ/aU
t t t ^ j .t . t
or tA 'o
ajLl& j
o c c a iL y < a ^ rX
o r -HM i((^j
oc< ...V
^
ajU<j U a ^
a ^J a4(
J.aJaj( fkC^
H ijn A t
ecL w < (X
qj<iHmcU ocic^d
0
1a *
jU H jo
/ nHA
a ^AL&ql
o c c u (^ C y
st 1
t-C
^
I abJ
or H'AAu(Cy
Ir H\ a iC * .c * ' 4 kJjO
444 Cf. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils
the breath of life; and man became a living soul. Genesis 2: 7.
According to the Apocryphon of John, the seven powers contributed from their own
elements the following souls for Adam: the bone-soul, the sinew-soul, the flesh-soul,
the marrow-soul, the skin-soul, and the hair-soul. Rudolph comments: In spite of the
skill devoted to the formation of the psychical body it remains immobile and it is not possible
to make him stand uptight. This gives Wisdom (sophia) opportunity to intervene in order to
win back the power which through her error she had lost to her son the Demiurge. (Rudolph,
1983:102)
446 An Iraqi tradition is that sneezing is a sign of life. They tell stories about people who were
thought to be dead but they returned to life after they sneezed. Sneezing for them, also, is a
sign of warning i.e., if a person was about to depart and someone else sneezes, he postpones
his departure for some time.
137
and praised that man who had opened his eyes and made him stand
on his feet.447
Tractate III (the subject of this research) of the Ginza Rba narrates the
creation of Adam by Ptahil and the Planets as follows:
When Ptahil came, he spoke to the planets: Let us create
Adam that he may be king of the world, when he had spoken thus to
them, they all consulted each other: Let us tell him that we want to
create Adam and Hawa (Eve), because he belongs to us. They said to
him: Come now, we will create Adam and Eve and make them the
head of the whole generation. When the planets spoke thus to him
Ptahil was troubled in his heart and said: If I by myself create Adam
and Eve, the head of the generation, what will Adam (then) know
what to do in the world?448 Then Ptahil-Uthra spoke to the Planets
and said: Adam is my son; he is the king of the world! The Planets
spoke to Ptahil saying: What do we confide in and rely on, and what
is our authority in the world? Ptahil spoke to them and said: You
shall be his fosterer(s), and render him full service.
They created Adam and laid him down, but there was no
nisimta449 soul in him. When they created Adam they were unable to
cast a soul into him. They pleaded to Ayar-Ziqa (the ether wind) to
hollow out his bones, and marrow be formed in them. That marrow be
formed in them, that he might spring up and stand on his feet. They
summoned auta d'Sata haita the splendor of the living flame that
might illuminate his attire and he might spring up and stand on his
feet. They sent for habla dsabria the mist of the streams and the
fumes of the consuming fire to enter his trunk that he might clinch his
447 GRR pp. 287-8:
o<m
a J oc^c'
\j4{ n... i-H
OL&l +
^jL>o|
1 { a J ta J
o o ( a j o c L m 4.*-^ y .11
oMlcJ
o<.\aJ
Jc-wojC^
f c i o ^ oui& o
0^
ouo^
^ u o | t u n j(oL^c4djCkm
j(a jJ
J(-w a X ^ Jo|o ^
, A
J iir tld k m
jiy L O
ja I o jL
4{aJJo 4 \a 4 i
^ i -L
138
^ o |c
*{< *i I
. . 4\aJio
fist and beat with his wings (arms), that he might grumble and shake
himself, and that he might be spring up and stand on his feet...
The Planets spoke to Ptahil saying: Allow us to cast into him
some the ruha spirit which you brought with you from your fathers
house. All the Planets exerted themselves, and the Lord of the World
exerted himself. In spite of all their efforts, they could not make him
stand on his feet. Ptahil set off in his glory and ascended to the Place
of Light. He stood in the presence of the Father of the Uthra,40 and
his father spoke to him: What have you accomplished? He answered
him: All that I made has been successful, (but) my counterpart and
yours have not been successful.451
The Father of the uthras raised himself, set forth, and hurried
to atar kasia the secret place. He fetched the (great) m ana,452 which
illuminates all corruption. He wrapped him (the mana) in his pure
turban under the (spells) of the (secret) names which the Life gave
him. He brought it hither and gave it to Ptahil, his son. When he gave
it to Ptahil-Uthra, the Life summoned Hibil, Sitil and Anos4^ the
outstanding uthras who are flawless. He summoned them and gave
them their orders, and warned them concerning the nismata souls.
He said to them: You be a guardian over them, so that all the worlds
may know nothing about them. Let not the muddle-headed Ptahil
know, 454 how the nisimta soul falls into the body. How the soul falls
into the body and how the blood fills Git: speak in) it and how the
veins permeate it. Let the supporter (maulana) Adakas-Mana be his
4s Bhaq-Ziwa (Abatur).
451 of. The creation of Adam in Nag Hammadi Codices. It is written that the Archigenetor
issues a decree with regard to that man to be formed, and each of the powers cast his seed
upon the midst of the navel of the earth. From that day on the seven commanders (archons)
formed the man and he was called Adam. But this creature was left without a soul for forty
days until wisdom life (sophia zoe) sent her breath into Adam. He began to move on earth
but could not stand up. (Rudolph 1983: 96-97) Drower noted that the unsuccessful creation of
Adam constantly appear in Gnostic, Rabbinic, and Kabalistic writings (SA, n., 3 p. 35).
45* mana: soul (MD p. 246).
453 The triad of uthras produced by Hawa-Kasia (the secret Eve), and act as saviours in the
Mandaean literature (SA p. 36).
454 For Ptahil sakla or blila the fool, see above 2.2.6.2.
139
protector. 455 . . . ptahil wrapped him in his pure turban, and enfolded
him in his garment. When Ptahil wanted to cast the soul into Adams
trunk, I (Manda d-Hiia) snatched it from his pocket. While Ptahil
lifted Adam up, I erected him on his bones. While he laid his hands on
him, I made him breathe the breath of the Great Ones. His body filled
with marrow, and the radiance of the Life spoke in him. When the
radiance of the Life spoke in him, Adakas-Ziwa ascended to his
place.456 I led him upwards to the House of the Great Ones; to the
place where the Great One is enthroned. I entrusted him to the
ganzibras Treasurers, the uthras who look after the Jordans. The Life
thanked the uthra, who had brought the nisimta soul.457
455Adakas-Mana the light being who came from the hidden place and fell into Adam and his
wife Hawa (Eve), and made them stand on their feet, opened their eyes to behold and opened
their mouths to feed. GRR 290: 6f. The text:
JLb ^Uo|
jA
HM
cu
^ u o f OJC1....I
So q l M } ^jlwCft-'K.i.fl
oj(o OLj o o ^
ocljlL io o M J
y j - o c L w t ^ c l
o j ( o
jool ^ J - H o
^ u w C a^ co Jn.
Surprisingly the word maulana occurs in an Ismail text called Kalam-i-Pir. According to this
text, the divinity maulana (our Lord) manifested itself in each generation in the most perfect
human form (Stroumsa, 1984:111).
456 Adakas-Ziwa is the Light-Adam. He is the macrocosm conceived not only as an Idea but as
an Ideal. Adakas is Adam the microcosms guardian, his soul, his m a n a ( SA p. 35). Adakas
is also Adams instructor who came from the Secret Place (Ibid p. 102).
457 GRR p. 120 ff.
140
TEXT 2
GINZA RABA
PAGE 84
(C hari B)
1\ ,4r'
AY AR INSIDE AYAR
^*41- ^ *ajc|^_
T H E G REAT YURA O F
R A D IA N C E A N D LIG H T
a^dJ a^LdoL
OCLw
T H E G REAT JO R D A N OF
LIVING W ATER
OCLw
T H E (PRIM AL) LIFE
ol&j Lxj=
OC^OL^U(
UTHRAS
OCCw
T H E SECO N D LIFE - TH E
PRIM AL U T H R A YOSAM IN + MYRIADS
U H TRA S
141
m a d ih ta ,458
d e it y . 5 9
142
Darkness.468
'
,L >
OC-twaJaJ
^jJo jC ^C y J o c c a i a ^ w a t a ^ 'a ^ e
\tte
, j y i . . . I
o c ja la v a C
a 4 j |o l j
n - V .H
o jLl
oc
y 1 ...I
odjtaikf
. . . y ^ c a ^ k la ^ d
464 Hihil-Ziwa, is the light bearer; a saviour-spirit who descended to the underworld and
brought back with him from the Well of Darkness the gimra (pearl, or: soul) and mrara (a
sort of herb) which are considered the secrets of the World of Darkness. Cf. the Mandaean
scroll masbuta d-Hibil-Ziwa the Baptism of Hibil-Ziwa (The Haran Gawaita and the
Baptism o f Hibil-Ziwa, translated by Drower, Vatican City, 1953).
46s GRR, p. 168: 25.
466 GRR, p. 169: 8.
467 The journey of Hibil-Ziwa reminds us of the journey of Enkidu to the underworld. (GRR,
book 5:1)
468 The meaning of gimra umrara is obscure, perhaps indicating two things assuring the
stability of the world of darkness (MD, p. 90).
143
The M andaeans prayers recited during th e rituals usually include th e form ula,
th e nam e o f Life an d th e nam e of M anda d-H iia (K nower o f th e Life) is pronounced
over m e. H e is th e T rue Apostle of Light as he describes him self:
I am th e Apostle of Light w hom th e G reat One sent m e into th e world.
T he tru e Apostle I am , w ith w hom th e re is no lie. T he Chosen with
w hom th e re is no lie, th ere is not w ith him deficiency or fault. 469 I am
apostle o f Life, th e tru e one, in w hom th e re is no falseh o o d .470
M any G nostic sects share th e m eaning of th e ap o stle/red eem er, w ith som e
notable differences. According to th e M anichaean cosm ogony, th e living F ather sen t
his son to redeem th e soul w hen he saw it suffering in th e body. The son cam e an d
transform ed him self into hu m an form an d ap p eared to m en as a m an. He m ade
creation for th e salvation o f souls an d produced an in stru m en t w ith twelve vessel;
this is tu rn e d by sp h ere an d draw s up th e souls of th e dying. Then th e great light
takes th em up w ith its rays, purifies th em an d passes th em on to th e m oon and th u s is
filled th e face of th e m oon . . . W hen th e m oon is full, it ferries th e souls to th e east.
A nd again it fills th e ferry an d again it unloads as th e souls are brought up by th e
vessels, until it has saved its own sh are o f soul. 471
g 2 .2 .7 .2
oyo
a M io
yaLHotfr. o c i V H t l ,
w toJo&dfa'
144
tv H i
jfccoJL)
ayo o_~d^
m ention th e nam e o f th e Life.472 T he Life com plained to th e G reat M ana who dwells in
th e G reat P ira an d requested his counsel. In a counterm ove to th e u th ra s plan473, the
G reat M ana created th e astral m essenger Kabar Rba or Kabr Ziwa, w ho is fact M anda
d-H iia.474 It w as by th e request of th e F irst Life th e G nosis o f Life cam e in to being: I
am M anda d-H iia, th e em anation (lit. planting) of th e M ighty F irst Life. 47s The Life
in stru cted M anda d-H iia th a t his creation preceded th e creation o f th e u th ra s an d his
com m ission w as pred estin ed 476 In this regard, Jo n as w rites: The m ission o f this
tran sce n d en t savior begins even before th e creation o f th e w orld (since th e fall o f th e
divine elem en t preceded th e creation) an d ran parallel w ith it.477
M anda d -H iaa was p rom oted by th e suprem e beings o f th e W orld o f Light a n d
w as m ade one o f th e G reat Ones. H e was given auth o rity up o n all w orlds o f Light an d
u p o n th e u th ra s w ho dwell in th e skin a s an d upon th e underw orld o f darkness.478 He
w as th e only one w orthy o f th e m ission because he w as th e one w ho could restrain th e
renegade uth ra s a n d set th e boundary stones (ku d ka ).479 H e w as hailed as th e great
m irro r o f th e u th ra s an d th e lustrous king of th e all kings (or: angels).480
472 This is the first rebellious act in the World of Light performed by the Second Life (Yogamin)
and his three sons (one of them is Abatur). This rebellion which caused a great conflict in the
Mandaic heavenly world was subdued by Manda d-Hiia (GRR p. 85 ff.).
473 The sons of the Second Life.
474 GRR pp. 85, 86.
47s CP, p. 109; Mandaean text pp. 145-6. Drowers translation, text collated:
O C 4 1 4 4 I^
OCLu/^I y *
O C C m / ^ X A ^ O ^ ( JLw
145
afOay
The
481 The Mandaeans believe in another redeemer; Anu (the Biblical Enosh).
482 Stroumsa, 1984,1.
43 Buckley, HR, 1989: 23-34.
484 Rudolph, HR 1969: 230.
Yamauchi, 1970,29.
486 GRR, p. 395: 20. The Text:
---y & oj ( 0
-HI...y
nt(
aj( i-Hlm-V
146
O C U iJ l
malakiay o f th is w orld, will appeal to M anda d-H iia to save th em from th eir sins and
trespasses: M anda d-H iia, save us th e darkness of th is w orld in which we are cast!489
W e also read in an o th er passage th e pleadings o f th e M andaeans to M anda d-H iia for
th e salvation o f th e ir souls: T hou w ilt raise us up as sinless an d n o t as guilty, as
virtues a n d n o t as vicious before thee, M anda d-H iia. 49 it is only w hen th e n isim ta
(soul) is en lig h ten ed by th e Gnosis of Life, th e n can re tu rn to th e W orld o f L i g h t s
At th e e n d o f th e w orld M anda d-H iia shall reveal him self to sons o f m en an d redeem
th e m from darkness:
A call rang o u t over th e whole world, th e sp len d o r d ep arted from
every city. M anda d-H iia revealed him self to th e children of m en an d
redeem ed th em from d arkness into light.492
H e is
Manda d-Hiia is identified with Hermetic Man-Shepherd (Poimandres), Mind of allmasterhood (See Deutsch, p. 1999:166). In this respect Drower writes: The Hermetic writings
have so much which corresponds closely to religious conceptions familiar to them in
Naoraean gnosis that they would readily have identified the Hermes of the Poimandres as
their own M anda d-Hiia or Mara d-Rabuta (SA p. 112).
489 GRR, 303:17. The text:
j'
yc|f>tn o 3 < J o l i f t ^
ollm*!.
490 CP, p. 34; hymn no. 35 of the masiqta (ascension) book, Drawers translation, text
collated:
s tU v A l a fly a if
o c J a J ^ X
ocJ<-t(etHi)
a iy a if
0(_Li.oCf=>
147
a jc |
ojum
i t ) H i . . o o t l t f K f-m oc
497 The Mandaean redeemer and his appearance in Jerusalem was part polemic against
Christianity and its influence, and the reformer of the Mandaean theology, the author of the
Lichtkdnigslehre represented a revelational activity of the Mandaenan redeemer in
Jerusalem and assumed also the name Naoraean as a designation for the sect itself
(Rudolph, 1969: 212). On the other hand Stroumsa believes that Biblical references to the
Holy Land were part of Gnostic imagery (Stroumsa, 1984:119).
498 CP, p. 36. The text:
oc*
*... j * a j c | ol_ioJL=^_L
o < -)n
o& o+ M j
o u o k a j;
o jc \j
aj&Ltyt.tu
oc\aJ
o c .w o J o
o<JaJL&L) a j{ a J a ja o
j(J d o liO
j(<
148
oucay^J
ocjJcj(
o c L ~*ajo
- -I -
ouL uc^aC
o ljo o
j(e y o
ni-*4 1 ^
i- ^ iV
499 cf. The Coptic Primeval Man-Redeemer who dad himself in his amour and set forth to do
battle with cohorts of matter, of darkness, of evil. See Widengren 1965: 49,50.
soIbid p. 295:14. The text:
oc-woJo
olMSo ^ I ...1
5 GRR, p. 96. Cf. Marduk weapons: a scepter, a throne, a royal robe, a bow and arrows, a
mace, a net. They gave him (Marduk) scepter, throne, and royal robe besides, gave him an
irresistible weapon overwhelming the foe: Go cut Tiamats throat! (Jacobsen, 1976:176-7).
GRR, p. 108:15.
s3 GRR, p. 198: 7.
s4 GRR, P. 99:15. The garment of the messenger Manda d-Hiia has such magic powers that
the demons form a secret conspiracy in order to take hold of it (GRR, p. 299: 20):
149
uthras from th e ir evil plans an d to help him in accom plishing his w ork in a perfect
order:
F or w h at reaso n th e King o f Light created you, an d m ade you a king in
A yar (ether)? W hy dont you go to th e house o f Yosam in a n d arrange
his w orks in perfect order? Yosamin should know th a t th e stren g th of
th e Life is g reater th a n his futile strength.50?
ojco-uu
Vl
^ous^
O K
do(.a&
c J c ^ w < S.
o^Jo3j
i
O C X w l y
a ^ li(
4f>,<
I J U=
ta jjc J ilM S -m l
508 Yawar-Ziwa is a being of light acquainted with Manda d-Hii and his son Hibil-Ziwa.
150
A fter all, it seem s th a t everything w ent well an d M anda d-H iia was successful in his
m ission to Yosm ain a n d he could achieve his goal in a perfect way:
I cam e to th e w orld w hich th e Second (Life) created,
from w hich all erro r an d deficiency cam e into being
I u tte re d th e voice o f Life,
an d p la n ted th e planting o f th e G reat (One).
I p lan ted th e planting o f Life,
an d I chose th e elect ones; one by one I chose them ,
an d I explained to th em a n d tau g h t th em concerning th e goodness.
*9 GRR, book 14, p. 356:17 f. For the detailed battles between YoSamin and the battalions of
Light see the first four chapters of the Book of John. The text:
0 (-JJLUMm
oc^Jo a4ft<fu( o lM jo o 4 {
4X a j c | d d a J o il oc<_w
tH 4 i q o \c o m
Jo jo J +>
fm ^d(n-HjdU\ yCtffca
*10 GRR book 15:16, p.426:12. The text:
!* ^uc|_)
y c ^ o ^ k C J^ X o j f c a ^ ^ X
Jjtm o C m O L ^ c ^ J
a y l o t ^ * f t ... i t
aj(o y C ^ o ^ J C j( a jJ ocS-icraJ
ay& o> ^U(Cft W
ft... i t )
oc dddd
i ...V ^ a ^ y a j f j f e j
a X t- iiy JLa f t n ^ a j c |
f t n ^ a X L iiy
J a y y y_C**,CayyO
151
2.2.7.S.3 - M anda d-H iias encounter w ith the Pow ers o f D arkness;
T he W orld o f Light realized th a t th e W orld o f D arkness was conspiring against
it; it realized th a t D arkness expanded an d becam e th e fullness o f th e w orld (or: he
becam e Plerom a o f th e cosmos).s12
From th e day w hen th e Evil (one) began to think, th e evil was shaped
in him . H e fell into a great w rath an d v en tu red a w ar w ith th e L ights^
T he M essenger w as sen t o u t to tre a d dow n th e pow er o f th e Rebels.
W hat caused D arkness to m o u n t up its offence against th e W orld o f Light is th e
envious n atu re o f dark n ess w hich is full of h atre d an d conflict.5^
j{ u k L ^ L ^ i
o c c u l t
oJo4/
j( c id d
o<-dc..^dr'
y a ^ c j ( ^ ,a d d ^ o
a ^ -> a life* y j ^ c X ^ o J j
^
o f V-j(oc Qfdr'dd^S.
X o jf-id i-d
o d ia e(yaj(^aid
1. . .
o^& 4{4X
o ^ o c ^ C jf
o d iio l
j(C j(o
qj<V
ojL ^ x H
o c c ^ w ^ X a y o c y t V X 1 y j %>cX>/C y a A '
j ( a 1 .. O U 0 C ^ o j j( o
^ < J T 7 f lw
j(( -H ..< V
{ jjL ^ f-d d d l^ ^ o
y o J o jf o ^ X qj< .*>< d d + u U
o{1In^V nV i-*<^
nK
ojiddaJ.
ajLidd J L o J
V
a ^a jL tm d d jc o^*X ^JCcd^J
o c jc to ^
otJH H c
jo j
8C f
Ofcflf .V yt|to^w
5*3 cf. Manis own writings about the notion of the rebellion of the powers of Darkness against
the Kingdom of Light: they plotted against the Light in order to mix themselves with it
(Widengren, 1946: 44).
5*4 DY, p. 48:1 f. The text:
doddo
d d o 'H M ) n V ^
|o L /
j f o L f c 'd L
s5 Jonas stated that the Darkness had first to reach its own outer limits, and to these it was
pushed at some time in the course of the internal warfare in which the destructive passion of
152
Therefore, th e higher deity sum m oned M anda d-H iia a n d ad d ressed him
saying:
Arise, go to th e H ouse o f th e Seven (planets), th e idle Rebels o f
D arkness!516 Idle are th e gloomy Rebels o f D arkness, an d th e re is no
light am ong th em .51?
its members was ceaselessly engaged. For the nature of Darkness is hate and strife, and it must
fulfill this nature against itself until the encounter with the Light presents an external and
better object (Jonas 1958: 213).
516 The term ooLHt^i mardia rebels is found in the Manichean writings extant in Syriac
maruda. Widengren 1946:43.
517 GRL p. 68:17. The text:
j
Q( lAn-V oilAo^d
ocJLda4{
518 GRR pp. 86-87 Cf. Marduks conditions, that if he was to champion the gods they must
delegate to him their authority, he must have supreme command before confronting Ti'amat
(Jacobsen 1976:147).
153
saw the arrogant King of Darkness challenging whoever claims that he was stronger
than him.s^
2.2.7.R.d - M andada d-H iias Battle w ith the King o f Darkness rU r) 52:
margina dmia hiia th e staff o f Living W ater,s22 by w hich th e rebels were crushed
dow n. H e show ed him klil isata haita, th e crow n of th e living fire, w hich instilled
te rro r in to dem ons. T he King o f D arkness rose up an d ann ih ilated th e whole world;
he contain ed it w ith his stren g th a n d upalga dpumh ubarqa qbar bu ried h alf of his
m o u th in th e earth. He swallowed th e black w aters a n d gulped dow n all th e dem ons
an d dewis an d liliths an d stood riqan em pty (or: n aked) in th e world. M anda dH iia approached th e m o n ster arm ed w ith stren g th o f th e G reat One an d som e of his
b reath reach ed his garm ent, b u t th e bu rn in g flam e o f th e King of D arkness was
extinguished a n d his navel fell upon th e gate (lit: artery) of darkness an d all darkness
154
M anda d-H iia seized his eyes a n d w rapped him w ith four
155
530 GRR p. 132. The terms drunkenness and intoxication in Gnosticism refer to ignorance
which is apposed by sobriety and knowledge. Jonas believes that the term intoxication
requires a special comment. He wrties, The drunkenness of the world is a phenomenon
peculiarly characteristic of the spiritual aspect of what the Gnostics understand by the term
world. It is induced by the wine of ignorance which the world everywhere proffers to man.
He adds, the ignorance of drunkenness is the souls ignorance of itself, its origin and its
situation in the alien world. To support this case, he cited the following from the Odes of
Solomon XI. 6-8: From the Lords spring came speaking water in abundance to my lips. I
drank and was drunken with the water of everlasting life, yet my drunkenness was not that of
ignorance, but I turned away from vanity (Jonas 1958: 7if.).
iama rba dsup (often) the Great Ocean of destruction (MD, p. 323).
156
while they were asleep. He climbed the walls of the fortress and headed towards the
Ruhas assembly. Ruha welcomed him warmly and she laughed, gladdened and
became rejoiced and all the Planets started to serve him.531 They offered him a drink,
once, twice, and three times until he was intoxicated and his body desired dance.
Then Ruha took him by the hand unapsh salth zaniuta and he desired to fornicate
with her.53*
When he held her and kissed her and was about to sleep with her, Manda dHiia appeared to him in a cloud of radiance. He made Adam hear an overwhelming
voice and made his heart fall from its support. He undid the spells of Ruha and Adam
felt ashamed.533 Manda d-Hiia shone in his pure garment and took away the secrets of
Ruha and her party. He revealed their mysteries, discredited their speech and belied
their oaths. He threw Ruha off her throne and held her back with a camel-bridle. He
threw her down, struck her with his scourge and split her head open. He bound her
and tied her up to the heart of heavens.534 He grasped Samis535 by the secret things
(genitals) and made him like a woman. He made Yorba a sissy and struck Sin with his
scourge. He seized kukba bisa the evil planet and hurled him down.536 He struck Bel
(Jupiter) and removed the crown from his head. He smote Nirig (Mars) with his mace
GRR, p. 138.
534 GRR, p. 139.
535 Sami, Akk. samsu(m) sun-god, sun (A Concise Diet, of Akk., p. 354), Aram N\&n\ u
Masc., Ar. ^uu& Fem. (see also MD, p. 443). In one of the Mandaic incantations, Samas is
described as the Blind One who is over the spheres, and Lame One who is over the chariots
Yamauchi 1967: 243, text 22:131-133).
536 kukba bisa: an evil star.
kisid Mercury in the Jewish literature. Lidzbarski stated:
Man beachte, dafi nidid in der jiidischen Literatur schlechthin den Merkur bezeichnef
(Lidzbarski, Ginza, 1925: n. 10 p. 132).
533
157
an d am p u tate d his lim bs. H e dealt w ith th e planets w ho becam e arro g an t tow ards th e
fam ily o f Life an d exposed th e ir follies to w o r ld s 7
T he Life th an k ed M anda d-H iia for his distinguished triu m p h over th e King o f
D arkness a n d th e o th er forces o f D arkness an d bestow ed on him m ore glory th a n ever
before. T he Life hailed th e stren g th an d courage o f th e heavenly w arrior w ho could
valiantly d efeat th e devouring fire:
T he Life th an k ed me, an d gave m e m ore radiance (or: glory) an d
spoke to me, K u sfa preserves you, good one, an d preserve th e w ord
you have spoken. The Life spoke blissfully to th e u th ra s an d said:
H ail th e stren g th of th e m an who could cure th e w ater w ith fire. Hail
th e stren g th o f th e m an against w hom th e fire sin n ed not. T he Uthra
shone w ith his radiance, an d tro d o u t a p ath for th e perfect ones and
rew arded th em fully.53
537 GRR pp. 140,141. Both narrations of Manda d-Hiias triumph over the powers of darkness
hold traces of similar myths such as the Ugaritic myth of Baal who crushed Lotan, the swift
serpent. The King of Darkness (Ur) who was defeated by Manda d-Hiia is similar to
Leviathan, the monster, which was defeated by Yahweh at creation (Isaiah 27: 1) (Ringgren
1973 * 149 )- Many resemblances are also found in the epic of Marduks triumph over Tiamat
(Jacobsen 1976:175 ff.).
538 GRR p. 109: 10 f. Cf. the Ugaritic message from Mot to Baal praising Baals triumph over
the seven-headed serpent Lotan (Ringgren 1973:148-9).
539 GRR 109: 21 f.
158
When Ptahil, with the help of Ruha and her retinue the Planets, finished
creating Adam and Eve, Manda d-Hiia approached Adam in a corporeal form lest not
to frighten him. He sat beside Adam and sprinkled the splendor of the Great Mana
over him. Mand d-Hiia began to instruct him, with a sublime voice, and awakened his
heart from his sleep s0
Manda d-Hiia thwarted the evil goals of the demons who intended to draw
Adam to their congregation and destroyed their evil plans against him. Manda d-Hiia
and the other uthras arranged a great wedding for Adam, in which they recited hymns
and liturgies. They disgraced the words of Ruha and suppressed her seditious call.
They eliminated the evil of the Planets and brought all the monsters to naught. Manda
d-Hiia and his company of the uthras set up the root of life, and the Life triumphed
and brought victory to Adams race. They remained with Adam until Hawa (Eve) was
in labour. Manda d-Hiia played the part of sabus *nsia (conjugal instructor?) who
instructed Adam how to marry a woman. Manda d-Hiia said: Let the race of the Life
be bountiful! The race of the life will be bountiful, and from them the world will come
to life. The world will come to life from them, and the Life will show them his
gratitude, deliver them, and raise them from this world of the evil ones. 541
Manda d-Hiia established Adam on top of the building like the great ones, and
made Hawa (Eve) in the shape of the cloud of light. Manda d-Hiia appointed uthras
54 in DY we read: they created a messenger and sent him to the head of generation. He called
out into the unrest of the world. Adam, who was lying down, awakened. (DY, p. 47) Rudolph
believes that the Gnostic view of the world demands revelation which comes outside the
cosmos and displays the possibility of deliverance; for of himself man cannot escape from his
prison in which according to this religion he is shut up. He is not only imprisoned but asleep
or drunken (Rudolph, 1983: 119). For more details concerning the call and the
awakening, see Jonas 1958: pp. 80 ff.
541 GRR pp. 127-128.
159
to look after A dam an d he was th eir leader. He began to teach A dam an d his wife
Haw a (Eve) w onderful hym ns an d th e right rituals of m a siq ta A scension. H e taught
th em prayers to th e Life in order to stren g th en th e ir faith. He said to them : You are
raised a n d established in th e place w here th e good ones are established. A m ongst th e
M anas o f Light you will b e established. M anda d-H iia sat an d ta u g h t th em like a
teacher w ho ta u g h t his novice. He prayed for th em an d blessed th em w ith th e bless of
th e G reat O nes. H e prayed to A dam to rise a n d see th e w orld of Light.
W hen R uha discovered th a t all h er evil plans w ere in vain, she decided to leave
th e scene w ith h e r retinue, b u t only to indulge them selves in new evil plans against
th e M essenger o f Life an d A dam .542
542 g r r , p p . 1 2 7 -1 2 9 .
160
161
pira,
malka d-nhura (the King of Light) cam e into being. (2) From th e
King o f Light, th e G reat R adiant Ayar (E ther) cam e into being an d (3) from th e G reat
R adiant Ayar,
pow er o f th e King of Light, th e Life, fruit an d Jo rd a n cam e into being an d (5) from th e
living w ater (o f th e Jo rd an ), th e Life cam e into being (6) all th e *uthras cam e into
being (C hart C).
In th is version o f creation we note th a t th e m ain creator is
ojico^
em anated:
Before all th e w orlds cam e into being th e re was th is great fruit. W hen
th e g reat fru it was in th e g reat fruit, th e King o f Light cam e into
existence.543 From th e great an d glorious King o f Light th e great ether
of radiance cam e into being. From th e g reat glorious King of Light
Ayar Ziwa Rba
-><-1 *<-o
sata haita
543 in the Gnostic (Mandaic) dualism there are two rival kings: malka d-nhura (the king of
light) and malka d-hsuka (the king of darkness). Cf. Mazdaean cosmology: In the beginning
Ohrmazd (the Spirit of Good) was on high and dwelt in the Endless Light: he was
characterized by omniscience and wisdom which some call Religion (den). Ahriman (the
Spirit of Evil) was in the depths and dwelt in the endless Darkness: he was slow in knowledge
and his will was to do harm. Between the kingdoms of light and darkness the Void which some
call Vay (Zaehner 1955: 91, cited from Greater Bundahish).
162
was brought into being.544 From the living fire, the light
v nhura
came into being. By the power of the King of Light, Life came into
being and the great fruit. The great fruit came being, and in it the
Jordan came into being. The great Jordan came into being. The great
Jordan came into being, there came into being the living water. The
radiant and resplendent water came into being, and from the living
water, I, the Life, came into being. I, the Life, came into being, and
then all the uthras came into being.545
2 .a .i - The King o f lig h t:
The King of Light is not mentioned in the opening of the prayers in the
different chapters of the Manadaean scriptures. It is the Life and Manda d-Hiia (the
Gnosis of Life) who enjoy this privilege. The King of Light has no role in the
Mandaean rituals and rarely mentioned in their scrolls and he is mentioned only once
in tractate III (The Story of Creation) of the Ginza. But the King of Light remains a
major player in the dualist system of Mandaic Gnosticism.546 Whether the Mandaeans
represented the King of Light as their one god to prove to the Moslems, after their
invasion to Iraq in the sixth century, that they were monotheist in order to avoid
either converting into Islam or put to death,547 remains an issue which needs to be
AH cdjig a aljiil^ u lflc g (Lniml ^ a f*tuil6 (aULI a b a J j i c l al J I a A c^^&lf toLixag ta^lrn>ll| 91&9 (jogiJI
cdj a Lf ^ a l i i o
cili j L i
547 All none Moslems had to prove to the Moslem invaders that they were people of the book.
All infidels had to either convert to Islam or put to death. Some sects preferred to follow the
Taqia; that is pretend to be people of the book in order to avoid certain death. The Taqia (
a^aill) was originated from Islam itself and means hypocritical or prevention. It is a
163
n o r t h , 550 strong,
c o m p a n i o n s . 549
He is
beings a n d fath er o f all u th ra s.551 He is th e tru e deity, th e lofty king whose pow ers are
endless an d infinite. No death com es n ear him an d fadedness does n ot touch his
nature:
The great Lord o f all kings: nothing was w hen he w as n ot an d nothing
w ould be w ere he n ot to be; death is n o t im posed on him an d
evanescence m eans nothing to him .
precautionary principle in Islam and dictates that the Moslem is allowed to lie in order to
protect himself from any damage might be incurred on him by the enemy if he tells the truth.
548 Macuch, R., from the preface of The Scroll o f Exalted Kingship by Buckley, J., American
Oriental Society (1993).
549 AT, pp. 197-98. The text:
1 o L o jU
t\H i ...y j
a ^ y C j 7 o ^ J
o< -HHo m
e jc b
o y /o c
o ty o ^ t i c u j
o c \o j J
y i ...I
y3{
o c | y i ...I
ycJouw a J r r n C n t y J
550 According to the Mandaeans the locus of the realm of Light is to the north. In book 12: 7
of the Ginza we read: All the world calls the north a highland. For the world of darkness lie in
the lowland of the South . . . Whose dwelleth in the North is light of colour but those who live
in the lowlands are black and their appearance is ugly like demons. (Mil p. 9, GRR pp. 34041) The text:
1 oj(toJLtfv
o J c v y O ^ o c ^ o tL )
o c J L l * ( o r H H lSJ yr . . . I
o c j c a J i j(o u l^ o y jc c jL iM H
o ty ta jc u
y -iy t-w
o lM
y c jH j a H n ...y *
y -iy O (C O
I ...I I
O J& O J P ( H < . . . f t y
I ...I Ify tS .
O L L a L A M j ^ b C O C d t l o Q k O C C o L = > Q<
u (o c
i+ t
o c jc lm /o J ^ J L
iS .
O C ^ ia ^ O
y I ...1
n i .
1^,1
^X Jc|
164
<><aJt S .
y J L ^ /o jO
y i ...I
H i . f ty
n H H
^ lL ((J
a& a4{
o^ oLLlL)
The M andaeans believe th a t stars an d planets contain su p ern atu ral powers
(spirits) w hich affect th e destinies o f m ankind an d th ese pow ers are obedient to
M a lka d -N h u ra th e King o f Light. 553 The M andaeans personify th e light by th e great
light sp irit M a lka d -N h u ra su rro u n d ed by countless n u m b ers of m elki (kings; beings
of light).554
T he King is delighted w ith th e children of light. He calls one (of them ),
a n d a th o u san d answ er him . By his w ord he p lan ted uthras, an d by th e
w ord o f his m oth he m ade th e perfect raising. King o f all th e uthras an d
skin a s, great crow n at th e to p of th e heights, gentle one, who subdue
pow erful, m ight, th a t restrain th e rebellious.555
T he sparkles o f his crown flash all aro u n d an d rays of radiance, of
light, an d o f glory issue from his face an d betw een th e leaves of his
w reath. All th e uthras and kings, all th e w orlds (beings) stan d th ere in
prayer an d praise th a t sublim e King o f Light.556
No carp en ter has b u ilt his th ro n e an d b uilder b u ilt his house. No one can
visualize th e n atu re o f M alka d-N hura th e King o f Light an d no one can
com prehend th e g reat Light. His sacred nam e is hidden from everyone, and no one
can call h im by his real nam e:
N o h u m a n carpenters constructed th e th ro n e b en eath him ; no m asterb u ild er in clay built th e houses of his throne. He is King from th e very
beginning, w hose kingdom lasts for ever an d never passes away.557
m.4
o jL l&
irfi
OLddtf*
y >1V n ...r t m
y j-* w C a J a J L a <
r>
y o c L b w C y c 4 L >
j ' c
oc{ca4/
g ilo ^ U
555Mil p. xviii.
554 Ibid xxi.
555GRR 8 : 5 - 11). The text:
o tiS U C tia
^C yuay
*e
^
aLaj{
Ic y O
a j(a y C ^ 4 > ~ >
eu tiL iL U s*
O LddnM )
a^JaJ
y I ...1
o c ^
m o c y ' f c ' V
a^Ja4(
t... 1
aJca-uu
y j^ c ffa -* .
n-H.&[tj&UcL>
o c ^ fc tp o jf
n H n -M f-t t
n t l . . . e + ' / f . 1 tl 1 ~
</ .+>+>y . . . I
a j c |c
oc^do
u (o C u /J a ^ y
O C ^Ja4 < J
ya4yayj
Q ( - H i< !-*- y
a j_ w * y c
165
J a j(o
j_ L ^ j
a^[adda ^ J a 4 (
^L a .
O C ^ d d tA o
I ...I IfrJ
.1
.., a . il
^1
O C yC ^O y ^C j
I c y o ^ iO
J
^su^yo
o c ifc a i^
2.3.2 -
ojcI
OU(Ctt'
O y c i
odLfrf H-Ho
Q( KlH. 1 ^
Ja J
y ty C 4 /a j(
O tA -Ift
o c /a L y a y
jlw a ^ J a ^ f
Ja J
t***'*
j(C C a l>
^O C O
a __ j ( C C a i
O L & ffo J
559 ATS, p. 16. Lady Drower comments: The implication that ziw a (radiance is an approximate
translation), the syzygy of nhura, is an active, creative male principle and light is a receptive
n-trns
OL^aJj
aJiXfy
166
ajc|^
tkddo n*H
OL.\ad
yCsj(
y(Ja~uu 4Lu(
a j c | jl* m
rr t f
t\-H i
iL u u ^ J jlw r \ M r f o\a>J a j o o t l .
o \ojL&
o |a
**
ju m aJci^J a&aj(
o<-HcMJajL>
a ilu u y a
n M Ha & tvA tH a jc |
167
o c c jc ra ^ o c |a ^
For
exam ple; it is th e duty of every N aoraean (M andaean) to carry o u t every single detail
of th e ritual in a perfect way, even w hen he w ears his ritual ra sta outfit and p u t on
his tu rb an , because his outfit symbolizes th e Radiance an d th e Light:
565ATS, p. 213. (Mandaean AT (54) pp. 69-70). Drowers translation, text collated:
J)
J
if&w
oc&daj
* ocMSaJ
qJco III
1
JL^
yLw y ^
^
OCffafLw
566 Cf. And God said, Let there be light: and there was light (Genesis 1: 3).
567 C P , p . 4 .
568
CP, p. 154.
569 C P , p . 5 .
168
2.3.3 -
th e house o f Life,572 an d th a t Ptahil fetched som e of th e living fire and tossed it,
w ith a piece o f his garm ent, into th e black w aters, an d th u s th e earth condensed and
becam e solid.573 T he living fire is a constructive elem ent o f creation in contrast w ith
th e sata kilta consum ing fire which is destructive.57* T he living fire along w ith the
consum ing fire sp read am ong th e stars.575 The m essengers an d u tra s are usually
570 c p , p . 2
571 CP, p. 19. According to the Zervan system (Zervan is the time god of old Persia), light is
identical with time. (Pallis 1926: 69)
572 GRR, p. 320: 8.
573 GRR, p. 320: 25.
574 cf. nbDN inbN nin> o the Lord thy God is a consuming fire Deuteronomy 4: 23-24.
575 GRR, p. 319:10. The text:
oJaL^ nr 1^ a&<A<: .yio
qj(o^j=u
169
dressed in th e g arm en ts of living fire.576 M anda d-H iia u sed klila d'sata haita th e crown
o f th e living fire in his b attle w ith th e King of D arkness.577 The living fire is
m entioned in M anichaean literatu re in phrases such as th e ships o f living fire and
w ater578 o r th e w heels o f th e living fire.579
2 .3 .A - ^
The Uthra:
In it (in th e ether-w orld) ziw a Radiance will form itself an d sublim e Light
n h u ra be set u p therein. In th ere will be uthras an d Rays-of-Light will be
established th erein appearances th a t shine w ith lovely radiance.s86
54 Boyce, 1975: 196, 225. The yazatas were revered in the Near East during the reign of
Shapur II until the fourth century when some parts of the region (like Armenia) converted
into Christianity and the old cultic centers of the Zoroastrian divinities, the yazatas were
turned into Christian sites (Stoyanov 2000:99).
585 CP, p. 126 fa6 faba l^abia pp. 168-169 Hymn no. 141. Drowers translation, text
collated:
oC yH uoa^
y<V y & 4 ( C
yj.0^1
586 CP, prayer 233 p. 186, Mandaean p. 243. The text:
aJSd( 1 ...y /
o t y 04f* n.'H I
olHol ajc\&
o^yay
ajjn taALU
yjJdjfayLy
-*-t tH n d y jL y
a J t|
...ytyJ
171
otyCaje? yajcrc4(
S'
>r
y tm \+ t
^j
q jc |j
These beings are m ade o f light, which em anated from radiance an d from th e living
w ater, w hich gushed o u t from th e Light. They are n ot F irst E m anations, b u t they were
created by them :
OCLw
O( ^ 0 ^ 3 0 OCC...J OLdr[t.aj&d-i.
tJ ^ j u ,
y Lw OCCw
--j If&U
OCLm
1 J &JUW 0 J t |
OLui o j c | OLJr[
I ^f
y J L e ji
aLaddq*
*-(
j)
o c d i Ki-v.
a^yc|
j
j(ojJ
JeJc^dt-L
172
jum
i^ /t
ot,r^( Ki
..A1ifaw
ycJtaJ
n.yai(AX
*xLl^
-*ojLu
590 CP, p. 86, (Mandaean Hymns & Prayers pp. 240, 242). Drawers translation, text collated:
ocC m Jj QCf.w/.C Q ^ fiV J
OLmJ L ^ O ^ J
o c d ^ O il
nl
m i ...sc
o ^ d j^ a ^
ycu(aJioL j
o c ^ jc o
^iiHArfcAtay
nt At
y C
o f . .. i - H l
QfH< i+n
ca3Clc^J
591 CP, 172, Mandaean pp. 213-214, hymn n. 200. The text:
173
OL^xAatcd
of V
o cj O j ( o l 4L>
I'WoJ
OtLu/ o c H & o M j
\-H ln-Hl o ( H
Book III o f th e Ginza Rba tells us th a t countless b attalions o f u thras cam e into
being w hen th e Life called forth th e Second Life. One o f these u th ra s w as Abatur,
th e eldest son o f th e Second Life who advised his fath er to defy th e Life an d create a
new w orld.592 They live w ith th e sublim e w orld of th e King of Light in his abode th a t is
tran slu cen t a n d bright, w ith great crowns on th e ir heads. 593
of-fci(oc ociOCuxX
o j c [L
of H Ki
n i .. o u o a ^
rtf
\ n -L a ^ l i (
ocLjoo
y. ...t ^-*4
&L)C J j ^ o l ^
ojLxMJJ
ddr\ irryJ
oM j ^SLS\
a ^ a J o j(f ><y
a y c |_ l ojLM ly . i
174
J< Ja^(
o<->ciJ y - ) C a ^ |
2.3.5 -
The w orld, in w hich he (the King o f Light) stands, has no dem ise:
A w orld o f radiance an d light, in w hich th ere is no darkness,
a w orld o f calm, in which th ere is no disturbance,
a w orld if justice, in which th ere is no chaos o f confusion,
a w orld o f fragrance, in which th ere is no despicable smell,
a w orld o f eternal life, in which th ere in no dem ise o r death,
a w orld of living w aters, in whose fragrance kings rejoice,
a w orld of goodness, in which th e re is no evil,
595 GRR p. 8 6 : 2if. The text:
y - ! 1^
. . ..
o tj& d o
,'T'
o u & a 4 { 0 (- d jL l a n -L
ju > J(o y 0
Mo m
oJ
&C j o o ^j o l c a w **y
175
Ufk
y J C a y C n I f-i
o iJJa U,*<
aj&ilo ^ i ( J
a yC eu a tS . ~
n' y
...^ e
ojejuC
aM Io
(d
ftyftlrt i V
y * ...<**+**
clMJo
a M lo
ocU u
a & J2aq 1 t
aM So
V)(cJ
a jL l^ a ^ { c a m
ajLl^L)
a ^ a lA s ^ d j-1.
n/ftft i^4l. a M io
^eJoJ^X
aj ClUc
occ_w*-C
a M lo ^
i(<J
a 4 ilo o c\ja J
nr
...n /f.
j L
t y
A& iJoQ *
&
& Q lJ
a_*wOLyJ
yj.&<-Ua ^
A t O L ( - ~ u < S .
176
aM
jA
i(o n - H t j o
i ...ft...
*aJ l^
a ja 4 {
V' k y
a yC eJ
j(euJ
yd {
JL&a
ocjaLdday
tytJo
cuLkd{*JL
i-ul
ty<Jo
ocjM
ocifA iLuJ
yjld(< jaaJ
o c u jo ^
$oco
a^o|
- V ...
^ c ^ k a ii(^ (a J
ycd o c,
triodd
euLl^i
y t /c & o c j
JLt^
Vj
... * c
rt -i(c olMJJadd.)
f tw L fiV
o <44
ocdLidU a t ^ c ^ V )
y < - ta o ^ L )
a jc \t
oc<f> 1V l
yjLyC_w
^ jc a J c a .^ )
ocJJnH ...1
yoclo_L
ocdSt\H
ocdt\H >>
ocdnH .,.1
^ c ^ c a js a L
oc.4f*tddl
...iV
yjJLiftJ
>/- >
A y A ijL ^ ii
177
2.3.6 -
ft
y J tn
si n.-*A-*4n
OL&Jcra4{al
tos Manichaeism teaches that light and darkness are: Like two kings fighting each other, who
have been enemies from the beginning and each of whom respectively has his own territory,
darkness by coincidence rose up out of its limits and attached light. (Gardner and Lieu, 2004:
182).
^ The Manicheans believe that the realm of the King of Darkness is located to the south of the
Kingdom of Life (Gardner and Lieu, 2004:12).
tos GRR 333:13:
oj(CO
606
j(ccoc^cj(
Jci'of
GRR 333:1 5 :
178
j(od
n H .I.. y^-C. a4 L d o
y* (
Darkness exists through its own evil nature and the worlds of Darkness are numerous
and without limit:
D arkness exists th ro u g h its own evil nature. It is a h o rrid darkness, a
desolate gloom iness which knows not th e First and th e Last.60?
The M andaeans believe th a t th e underw orld is m ade o f six layers; this low est (first)
is copper, th e n iron, brass, steel, gold, silver an d dust. Ur, th e King o f D arkness is
confined in a rq a d n h a sa th e earth o f copper by Hibil-Ziwa.608
The in h ab itan ts o f th e W orld of D arkness show no fidelity to th e ir habitation. T heir
earth is black w aters an d th e ir heights are deep darkness:
T he w orlds o f darkness are num erous an d w ithout en d .60? Broad and
deep is th e abode of evil, w hose peoples show ed no com m itm ent to
th e place w hich is th e ir endless habitation, w hose kingdom cam e into
being from them selves.610 They cam e into being from th e tanna
(w om b) an d procreation o f th e D arkness an d from th e whole saka
(extrem e, lim it) o f th e Black W aters.611 T heir earth is black w ater and
th e ir heights gloom y darkness.612
ijL_4yC4{0
r\MHo
o c iiM ^ q ^ O
OC^OrftiX
aj(ay& *u
irUilV o j( to
P(SnH ...
Manichaeism, which adopted the Persian dualism, also believes that the universe consists of
two worlds: World of Light and the World of Darkness and Satan came into being from the
World of Darkness, as we read in the Fihrist, Mani said: From the land of Darkness there
was Satan (al-Sayfan), who is not eternal in his own person, but the elements of his
ingredients are eternal. These elements of his ingredients became compound and brought
Satan into existence (The Fihrist ofal-Nadim, tr. Dodge 1970: 778).
GRR 333:18:
o^o^CLw Of <f> t
><|>
oyor
l
4 Hot o J
608 For more details of the struggle between Ur and Hibil-Ziwa see Mil p. 252.
to? GRR 334:1
otj&Lieu
^ j!i(d ft^ a ia ) o t ^ c ^ y
ddn tr\4f g
sX yjuuuCn-H tnHi
eyM
612 GRR 3 3 4 : 5
I o u o u a ocrf{
179
y o y to x w
But Darkness and Light are bound together, and without darkness there was no light:
F or darkness an d light are b o u n d together: h ad th e re been no d ark
th e n light w ould n ot have come into being. 6l3
bhiria
as
zid q a
th e
chosen
righteous w ho
m and
are
_i_^, a t 1
J r p ...
--.aJ
Of H oH
y (-jL a J
...
614 Cf. Manis description: The origin of the world was [composed of] two elements, one of
which was light and the other darkness. Each of them was separated from the other (The
Fihrist ofal-Nadim, tr. Dodge 1970: 777).
6ls Reeves, 1996:95 n. 49.
616 GRR pp. 14-15
o d * i< - L
a i^ o
o c J s a l^ L i
a id o
nr r ...y C
J t+ i t
ocL & (
o^do
" j ' r
oA L Jo
*
1 o _ K j ^ k C d c '
o 4 r[t-> 0 * 4
. g
j ( a
180
Q ji
&
a j ( a j a 4?oA
I
1
n
1
CL&lSo
a ~ 4 tlo
r r f \\^J \ r
xdL-dcij(<J
oM Jo
n V i(d
n 'H I
4 faJaJ^
2.3.7-
181
th e black w ater (oil) w hich produces fire. Beneath th e black w ater are seven layers of
copper-like e a rth .620
T he Ginza inform s u s th a t th e King o f D arkness w as form ed from th e black
w aters a n d em erged thro u g h his own evil nature:
A nd w hen he shakes
(perceives?) all th e m ysteries ,624 he rages w ith his voice, his word, his
sm oke, his breath , his eyes, his m outh, his hand, his leg, his strength,
620 M il p. 254 f.
621 GRR 334: 6. The text:
idtiM
n&H. >
a j(o tj jc&
ddo^^J
aj(o4fkdc!
^Jo
tydo
OLJOUO OC4{ ^
Jn V t
nsH^rl i
rfn t
622 The above description of the snake/dragon Ur resembles Akkadian homed serpent baSmu
- the mythical monster created in the sea, 60 leagues long with multiple mouths and tongues.
(Dailey, 1989: 323) Mani described al-Saytan Satan as follows: His head is the head of a
lion and is body like the body of a dragon (great serpent). His wing is like the wing of a bird,
his tail like the tail of a great fish, and is four feet like the feet of the beast burden (The Fihrist
o f al-Nadim, Dodge 1970: 778). The story of Urs defeat on the hands of Manda d-Hiia is
identical to Leviathan of the Bible, the monster which was defeated by Yahweh at creation, and
also to the defeat of Lutan, the swift serpent, by Baal (see Ringgren, 1973:148-9).
623 GGR 335: 13. Cf. the Manichaean King of Darkness: the King of Darkness knows the
converse and language of the five worlds. He understands every thing he hears from their
mouths, as the address one another; each one of them in his language (Gardner and Lieu,
2004: 201).
aMJe
ojfft
y i ...i
../t
4 *vn
ycco^i
f o d u o n-Vn AnlsC
I> nH*-1
^ y a i OCy(^aj(4X
tS.
I
^ (V
624 ragis Act. pt. RG ragis bkulhun razia he perceives (? Lidzb. er nim m t wahr) all mysteries
(MD p. 4 2 5 )
182
his poison, his w rath, his speech, his fear, his dread, his terro r, his
roaring, (and) all th e worlds of darkness are terrified.
His form is
Two kings cam e into being (or: w ere there), tw o natu res were
fashioned: a king o f this w orld an d a king beyond th e w orld. T he king
o f these ages (or: aeons) p u t on a sw ord an d crown o f darkness. The
crow n o f darkness he p u t on an d took a sw ord in his right hand. A
sw ord he took in his right hand an d he stan d s th ere an d slaughters his
sons, a n d his sons slaughter each other. The king beyond th e worlds
p u t o n a crow n o f light. A crown of light he p u t on an d took Kus^a (the
T ru th ) in his right hand. K usfa he took in his right hand, he stands
th e re an d instructs his sons. He stan d s th ere an d instructs his sons,
an d his sons instruct one an o th er .628
> ,**4(af(ya*M
^1
u>(jC ^ i.-X J
JcAio[4{
J&ca3j
4jt\n
o|
occa#
j L^ j
oc\aJ y i ... I i ^ V
L j a y t ojo
ouaHa^ ocyjo
ocLtL
jC^
ofH-V
AM i-HV ^tyca^
^ iy o |
ollcl&
aj(a*(
^ tia ^
iLl&LH
j-L
ocMJo y i ... 1
y(V^aj a4{ ^
a
^
^
a
L
J
u
l
t)
o u 6 i ^ r \ - H a j(a /a y
aJ^ay
4
it
t >(a^uuC^jotS. o a p .w tlV
627 Jonas, 1958: 57. He also stated, The first alien Life is the King of Light, whose world is a
world of splendor and of hght without darkness. Opposed to it is the world of darkness,
utterly full of evil, full of devouring fire, full of falsehood and deceit (Ibid).
628 draSa d-iahia (The Book of John) pp. 46:11 - 47:4. The text:
183
ocMA o
jU c H a ^ d tl.
a^_AoM j a4<Jo
In * ( y i ^ u C f a
^slJL&[ojo
Ja tJ
o l m Jo
o tiA a L
AaLl
L^(ojc7
n A ^ i^-i a J r L l t S .
^L^ddi
yLdt(
oc^oc^
i/ft.wt oL&jU
^ y d j ^ jJ(-AaL&l
oLoj{
**
^lLS\o jo
aL a.i(
AU d(LCCk4t
oc
^L A \oi4d
AaU
nH I
dj &(LLa4J
The Manichaean cosmogony relates that King of Light and the King of Darkness are engaged
in fighting each other from the beginning and each of whom has his own realm, darkness by
coincidence rose up out of his limits and attacked light (Gardner and Lieu, 2004:182).
629 GRR, book V.
63 Jonas, The Secret Books of the Egyptian Gnostics, (JR) 1962: 269.
63AT, [287] p. 262, see also pp. 113,121,225, 262, 275.
632 See Quispel, Gnosticism and the New Testament, Vigiliae Christianae, 1965: 75 in which
he stated: Eventually he is a monstrous figure with the head of a lion and the body of a
serpent, like Chnounis or Abrasax on magical am ulets
Ialdabaoth says the Apocryphon o f
184
p a tik ris idol-dem ons, arkonis archons, m alakis angels, nalais vam pires,
niulis hobgoblins, p ig as m isadventure dem ons, p ilg is m u tan t dem ons, latabis
devils, lihanis n et-sp irits, g a dultas ghosts, an d sa ta n is S atans, all th e hateful
form s o f darkness o f every kind an d variety, m ale an d fem ale o f darkness. 633 These
creatures are haskia gloom y, Icumia black, tupsania "filthy", m riddia rebellious,
rgizia furious, zid a n ia w rathful, zihirania venom ous, saklia foolish, ndidia
repulsive, sahnia stinking an d za p u ria p u trid . Some am ong th em are harasia
m ute, pisia "deaf, tm im ia insensible, ta h m ia dull, algia stu tterin g , dugia
u n h earin g , g u g ia babbling, p ig ia idiots, sgisia "frightful", laiadita ig norant;
som e am ong th em are hasipia arrogant, h a m im ia hot-headed, taqipia pow erful,
haripia h a rsh , ru g za n ia ill-tem pered, ra kta n ia lustful, bnia zm a children of
blood, (of) fan n ed fire, an d overw helm ing blaze
form : som e o f th em crawl on th eir bellies, som e move about in w ater, som e fly, som e
have m any feet like th e reptiles of th e earth, an d som e carry a h u n d red [...]. They
have m olars a n d incisors in th eir ja w s .. . . The taste o f th eir trees is Gike) poison an d
John, had eyes like burning lightning that flashed. He is the god who brings about
Heimarmene (Ibid).
fi33 GRR 334:11. The text:
t aj(ocJdL e c H M t ... > o( ... t H t
o c y n . ( 11
oc^d< An. 1 1
o ty |
o<_y|_>
o c L la ^ j
o c y ja l
e c ^JaL tS.
o o c a iL )
oc U * oja
ocJa^j
a ^ j< f> .< f
a j(a y ta j0
&
ot-^al& L)
i / f . ...
4^ a ^ a vpjtiaJ 4KaLfait6aU
o t^ i^ a j
y > ...I i ^ j
o c^ o (a ^ j
o ty a A eu a u
a^i<|> f i / t
185
a t y a i<l
aj(add^Li^j
2 .3
.Q -
634
o-iypy nap\a uqira: crude oil and pitch. This is a clear indication to the oil-bearing
region of Mesopotamia. The flames of fire in the north oil fields of Kirkuk, the pitch in the
western pitch mines of Hit on the Euphrates and the black waters (crude oil) of Ur, Missan
and Basrah in the south inspired the old Mesopotamians to portray a superlative revelation of
the underworld. GGR 334:18, 335:12. The text:
0 <_ffo4 y
o c L il
Oi
Q< l i i
OLyo|i_L/
OCyCHeuuu
-*-!t . . . ( |
0C4Lmcu(
OC.|cLf
Q<-HcH+{
O tyC /pj(
y jy n
^ nt **
s ^ c l J j ....
cudc^s
r*
OCLi^m
j{(
j ' i4nr
I o c H \^ o \j
e
a i{ |
o lL lq
o c ^ a X y c t /
gjJcM> a ^ a y y i ..<
635 For the parallels between the Mandaean and Akkadian flesh eating and blood drinking
demons see Christa Miiller-Kessler, Phraseology in Mandaic incantations, ARAM, 1-12
(1999-2000), 293-310 esp. 302.
636 GRR p. 35:19.
o yjca4 (|j
n<-4dj
odLyay o^oyo ocy^ JUb lc/cy j o c j t o i /
637 Daium is another epithet of Ruha (CP p. 62).
63 Cf. the Manichean Namrael and Neppcod, the mother of the world ma dalma whose
weapon is a bow, just as in Thomas XIV, where she wants to take her arrows and shoot them
(Soderbergh 1949:146).
639 GRR: 6.
640 GRR book 5. See also SA, p. 57.
641 Zaehner stated: Ruhas relationship to the male Ur is exactly parallel to the relationship of
the demoness Az and Ahriman (Zaehner 1955:167, see also Buckley 2002: 45).
642 Buckley, HR 1982: 60. The western female figure of Sophia Wisdom is unknown in
Mandaeanism, nevertheless, the Ginza connects Ruha with false wisdom:
1
186
suffers an d appears in several realm s at th e sam e tim e.6^ R uha is th e leader o f the
underw orld forces an d th e entity incorporation pow ers o f darkness which th e lightw orld h ad to conquer.6** The M andaeans use th e te rm
an d
fk-HixH.,, mamlila bhukmat hrara she talks with the wisdom of an illusionist (GRR book 3, p.
9 0 : 5 ).
643 Buckley, HR 1980: 260. Jonas has no answer to how this figure Wisdom, or at least its
name, came to be combined in Gnostic thought with the moon-, mother-, and love-goddess of
Near Eastern religion, to form that ambiguous figure encompassing the whole scale from the
highest to the lowest, from the most spiritual to the utterly sensual (as expressed in the very
combination Sophia-Prunikos, Wisdom the Whore (Jonas 1958:176-177).
644 Buckley, HR 1982: 63. In her research about the Ruha, Buckley found striking
resemblances between Ruha and The thunder: Perfect Mind in the Nag Hammadi Library
(see also Buckley, HR, 1980: 264).
Rudolf, 1983: 91.
646 ATS p. 15.
647 Mil p. 149.
648 Ibid 149-6.
^9 GRR book 6 the book of Dinanokt p. 241: 6f.
187
IS 2.3.Q.i -
Signs
J -w o^o a j c | x w a^o
ftl( V w
I .
i .
OyO
&(a.H i-H
ft i
I u >
tS . a ^ o ( o c
a j id d a !L j l w
o jU jo o
I i ll
jlw
o^o
OC(
a j(r.....x
ct_w
I
ayo
iii
0^0
a^o
f t K |- 4 | J L w 0 ^ 0
ju v
nMitdtu
6 Jonas writes, Ruha, literally spirit. The perversion of this term to denote the highest
personification of evil is an interesting episode in the history of religion, all the more
paradoxical in view of the fact that the full title of this anti-divine figure is Ruha d-Qud3a, i.e.,
the Holy Spirit. (Jonas 1958: 72 n. 25). DA gives Ruha seven names: she enflames the
womb, treasure, She-lusted-after, She-conserved, Drop, Qin(the queen, mistress of
darkness. Often identified with Ruha) , She-loved-these. DA p. 38.
61The Mandaean Leviathan, the father of the Seven (planets), the Twelve (signs of the Zodiac)
and the Five (the planets less the Sun and the Moon). Some scholars connect him with Tiamat,
the chaos monster who was killed by Marduk. (Jonas 1958: 117). He is the offspring of Ruha
and Gaf (one of the Giants of the World of Darkness) (see book 5 of the Ginza Rba). He is the
dragon which encircles the whole world and that no one can match his power (GRL p. 11:11).
Budge writes, In some portion of the Black Water dwells a great she-devil called Ruha, and
her husband Ur, who is the god of Darkness, and is the great antagonist of the god of Light.
Here we have we have a cosmogony derived from the ancient Sumerians, and Tiamat, Kingu
and Marduk under other names, and we may regard the Mandaeans as the representatives of
the ancient worshippers of Ea, the great Water-god of Eridu (Budge 1930: 240).
*5* The seven planets were gods in the Babylonian pantheon, including the sun and the
moon. (Wilson, 1958: 10). Gnosticism, in general, considered the seven planets as the seven
spheres which separated the soul from its heavenly home (Ibid 105).
188
gaze your fill at th e w orld. Again he slept w ith her an d she conceived five m onsters
(the planets w ithout th e Sun an d th e Moon), an d again th ey w ere n o t w hat Ruha
w ished for. 653 R uha could n ot achieve h er goals; instead she lost her m agical pow ers
an d failed to free h er son U r from his fetters.6**
2 .3 .Q .2
- g j(c ^ a A ja a ^
epithet q u d sa corresponds to a category of cultic staff of Istar which includes fem ale
653 GRR p. 112:14 ff. These three acts of incest show clearly that the planets are the product of
evil. Zaehner stated that consanguineous marriage is of Magian origin and that the Ruha and
Ur act of incest is similar to Ohrmazds consanguineous marriages (intercourse) with his
mother, his sister and his daughter. Zaehner mentions, according to the Acts of Pusai, that the
Sun, Moon, and stars were the children of Ohramazd. These three consanguineous marriages
were considered the most holy of all among the Zoroastrians (Zaehner 1955: 154, 5). Jonas
suggests that the spheres are the seats of the Archons, especially of the Seven that is, of the
planetary gods borrowed from the Babylonian pantheon (Jonas 1958: 43). (In spite of
archon is of western source, we find v-s^ arkun archon in some Mandaean texts such as
the Ginza p. 334: 14, archon also occurs in Manichaeism (see Widengren 1961, English
translation 1965: 55).
^ Zaehner could establish some resemblances between Ruha and her son Ur on the one hand,
and between Az and Ahriman on the other. Az, who belongs to Zervanite demonology in old
Persia, is the personification of concupiscence - acquisitiveness, gluttony, and lust, and
perhaps much more besides. In this respect (based on Alexander of Lycopolis) he writes: Az
is the mother of all the demons and the greatest of them. In the diabolical hierarchy she is
always mentioned first, taking precedence over Ahriman. Her relationship with the latter is
exactly parallel to the relationship of the female Ruha to the male Ur in the Mandaean
scriptures. Ur is the king of darkness; Ruha is his mother and stands for totality of evil. (For
mote details concerning the Persian Demon Az, and her resemblances with the Mandaean
Ruha, see Zaehner 1955:166).
655 Ruha has other epithets:
o q j u o ^ ai ruha dqudZa
dlibat stra am am it Suma she is Ruha d-Qudsa whose name is Libat-Istar-Amamit (GRR p.
62:19) Ruha d-Qudsa is not mentioned in esoteric writings (SA p. 47).
656 CP, p. 291 n. 2. Jonas believes that the perversion of the term rhha spirit to donate the
highest personification of evil is an interesting episode in the history of religion (Jonas 1958:
72, n. 26).
657 CP 291 n. 2.
189
p rostitu tes called qa d istu .6^8 We read in th e Ginza th a t th e oth er ep ith et o f R uha is,
j(c^a^o nHriin '-, j(a^ d d lib a t stra a m a m it Libat-Istar-A m am it .659
She conspired w ith th e Planets to entrap A dam an d install him in th eir
congregation; in th e earth o f Tibil. She forged plans to seduce him w ith h o rn s and
flutes a n d seduce th e w hole tribe of Life an d cut it off w ith h er in th e world. R uha an d
h er entourage practiced th e m ysteries of love in ord er to seduce th e whole w orld. They
took th e living w ater an d p oured tu rb id w ater in it. They took th e head of th e tribe
an d p racticed on him th e m ystery of love an d lust, th ro u g h w hich th e whole w orld are
inflam ed. They practiced on him th e m ystery of drunkenness, by which all th e worlds
are m ade drunken. The w orld becam e d ru n k and tu rn ed th e ir faces tow ards th e great
ocean o f Sup.660
W oe to those w ho have been tem p ted by Ruha for th ey shall be swallowed by
th e dem on K arapiun th e Swallower:
I reached th a t w atch-house of Ruha d-Q udsa who sits upon th e m outh
o f K arapiun th e Swallower (nam e of a dem on) an d (puts) th e harp of
lu st o n h er shoulder . . . A nd she brings tem ptation. She speaks w ith
pipes (or: zither) an d calls upon th e twelve m en, th e m erchants, who
believe in her.661
658 Ringgren 1973: 81. In Babylon they were known as Istaritu - women of Istar. However,
Qadishtu is an Akkadian name meaning sacred women. In the temple at Erech they were
called Nu-gig - the pure or spotless. (See Westenholz, 1989 pp. 245-265, esp. p. 250) On the
other hand Jonas believes that the Ruha d-Qudsa the Holy Spirit indicates the violent
hostility of the Mandaeanss towards Christianity (Jonas, 1958: p. 72 n. 25), see also SA, p. 47
ff.).
659 GRR p. 62:19.
660 GRR book 3 p. 125 ff.
661 GRR p. 216: 22. The text:
o.V.i(OC a^y i-H run
j V i 'l i o ^ C . oc& aLy oj( ocH4j L 4dajociid
ttM I y
O ^H
o ( a l L f f c M j a Ja ^j(a ^
190
L=,
R uha assisted Ptahil (the M andaean dem iurge) in creating th e physical world,
infusing som e of h er secrets in this creation.662 Ptahil created A dam after his image
and H aw a (Eve) after th e im age of Ruha:
Ptahil spoke to R uha an d h er angels, I will create a m ale after m y
im age an d fem ale after your image. We shall call th e m ale Adam and
th e fem ale H aw a (Eve ) . 663
R uha is an illusionist who can m anipulate an d mix tim es.6<* She appeared to
&lajfo
ocje>j(^a
ojom
ot^aldO ~ 1/ ...w ^
oj(V
4{aJio
191
yt
ooL i^ /ol^ 4=
*inAr\K 1
f>... i-H
ocJ
L a I ocJJnH ..
out&aJ ojCjtL&
192
C hart C
G I N Z A
T E X T
R A B A
T R A C T A T E
P A G E S
I I I
9 1 - 9 2
n V i/ o^/L^ juLfc1
T H E GREAT PIRA INSIDE TH E
GREAT PIRA
n-H >
ei'H i
nV-^
BY T H E PO W ER O F TH E KING
T H E G R E A T KIN G O F LIG H T
O F LIG H T
a jc | Joco
T H E G REA T AYAR OF
OCLw
T H E GREAT FRUIT
THE LIFE
R A D IA N C E
OCLw oc0( _ r t V ^
a ^L SJoc
T H E GREAT JO R D A N - TH E
LIVING W ATER
OCLw
ocULa ^ 1...11^
ALL T H E UTHRAS
193
3.
194
oo
w
I
t
p
it
GRR 84
O ^ O ^ P qJ ^ S .
O L ^L ^
o__yo4y4j$-{
y c c c J j f J ^ j:
O Lddc^
<gCJo
y4,to-Lr(4J-4-C
r>
<^4
<^4 Jo
n V ^ -/
C
o
o y o 4y<^L>
y l >I l y ^ jC
4^4
i=/
jsz>*lS.
^r(
-r W
OCCw<^
v ^ -g
0 4 . 4- w
y-lL-w4.o4Ck^ay
JU=
04U u
04-
yaJ
y ^ f ^
y-r(4^=>
y4
ddcdda^J
V ^Y
yJL^o_r(4 fc^=jJ
yJLw
^L y4^^x
ayocyc^Y j
r>
196
fli,i
Y <<><r
1YV
ay
d^doc
y^J
o y ty < ^ J
4^cyy
y_l-w
o jlw
_-*
O-JLw
^ U y 4 ^ s^ C
Ic-f/
^X_y<-^(
04U u
y o ^ 4^
^1
y ju w c o 4 ^ o y
O ^C ^/
J L ^ i^
a jL id d d d
yJLw t o 4 ^ a y
o u icd d cd d
oLt-wv
y >,...,I i y
i X d r1 d d o c o
O ^L ddoC
.d i.i
o co drLdadd
1^(
d d o co
& [cca
y . 1 LrfcJ
o L ^ f 4 .a i/
r[c.a d id a d d
O 4yo< -yo(
adddd
y -
c ^ jH 'H o c
>
cu o L dd
o c 4 ^ /o 4 ^
-----
^ ^ -C
a -d d dcA
^ H 'H o u
cu
OL&[ 4j
yJL^d)
^ Y v.^-7ojuw
yJLw
4^4y
O CLw
O J< J ^
a y o 4 y 4 3 -f
o ^ ^d a d d d = s .
& (cciddJ
y4
a_=0 c
ddoco
a.
o<J-r(c4^
-^ S ?
^r[r\H v^H
QJLwfU
o td d ty m l
y'"* ^ ^ c
d 'H o c
ocy
a y c u ^ o J a iX
n^Y l .y
yL^/o-^*J
e - ^ = ^ J- t * '
^ ^ g
y ^ ^r> \^4 \
OLd(*-Z
I4,[j
^
y c J ja ^ L )
4(^4
ft
iV^Y
i^ i
JL ^ O J-w ^
i^ cd^ cadd^ S .
ddocadd
UZ7QJ&
^-(4
ya^
SeL ^dd
i/c u w
H **>
O^ L ^
y a .V t^Y
y c d d o ty ^ d U
y4
^ U (J
yJL w
y n -V 1^ /
ydr[*L o ( ^He\
04.a drLd&dd
Jo
O J^ 4 ^
a _r(ay<-^4^
oc<_w*_C
a yo^~(
^4
o _ r(o y c y 4 ^
o y a ^ -(
j(cd= s^S.
Jo
o c lw ^
a - yoqg^C
o jlm
dr[L.odddr{
a.
04
ddjL=>
^L ddoc
GRR 85
oc^o^uf
occyj
a j{ a y 4 ^ 4 ^ J
1 ^
o f
Q(
y ^ -(
o c y o ty a ^
y -JL ^
^ J
o cJ = b L i =
OCyOCy4J(
a _ y o
JL w
y ti_ la ^ c L w w o
l(
a _ r(a y c y 4^ J
ft
y fy a_ >
o i& i +4
i=s
K .Ji'g
-Jo )
y a J c iL )
yn
j [ a ^ r U
ft. -
06
ftiHf t* w y j
o J c l ^
s <
If
l ^
y JU ^U L ^o J
yJca_w<cL>
a _ r(a ij(
y jy ^ w
o f
Jo ^ fy
< _^= W
o c c w -c
**
L r(o
In )
J o
^ d
o c J jL U =
o c J = > o J
jl ^
= J
O C C w
w/ a
, , . ^
j L - 1 ^ u L y J
y a Jf^ L ^ c y
y ^ u y a J ------- y o J c ----iL)
^ d J
3J
o l l w
yaJc-^/
;W
c j( c y
)4 ^ J
y c | c a _ w _____________y__I__If__ii = ^ l
^r[o
^ (a ^ ^ c y ji^ a J
n ^ r^H
y c |a - w
V ^ H o c J
^ ju ^ c J o ^ fy
*4^,^ ?
rfc a J^ u
r(fy
y a J c i/
^U a-U = U
O L ^ L ^ fl
d sL ^ fo L a . M
J a J $ -(a J
y -i
a j
o < _ ^ -(
o < _ i_ w c y
y JL w fy
o c u w JL^aJ
aya^i
a y o 3 -(
197
y - u l^ /a ^ - ( f y
a,
...
l = ? ^ S .
i . . . )V o J
^ ^
o c c w ^ C
o ty o f y o (
y c |a - w ^
o ^ d
ay
4j L
c^ jJL Joc
{ L j &
o u - d L tL iJ = r
oc
j[iH ^ d ^ S .
JcJo
.iV o
y _ u (a y a J
&
i^ tc a -^
^ L docJ
o _ ^ a y < ^ f^ J
a jfa ijf
o(^ r[*JL
jJ =
OCLm
l
<2 is L ^ c J
o c c w
o ^ c i^ a y j
y c ta ^
l< J c o 4 ^ _ _ ^ J
y c |a - w ^ OCCW
ycJc-/
ft
a _ r ( a J j(
o -r(a y c y
c a y 0 4
y o f y tj(
i^Y-r/
t( i V f j g
y ^ -(
4 M ^
o f
y D o ^ ^ y ^
If
o c
o l l m
o l jo
s jO i= 7
r( 1^-7
1V
,f,o ^ a y J
^ * y ^ **
jL _ f ( o L o i f ( = J ^
jfa ^ L ^ f^ a J
I of
6 -{cl& y o |c a - * ^ )
y JL ^
a
GRR 86
da
y L - ^ O - y J e
r'Tr' ^
V4^ ? 4 5
OCUw
; / a _ ^ d ,a y J
Joe
o c j L sL l=3
oe|-4*U
o<-LiLiJ=s
o t ^ e w j( L i (
L ts
04 > o ^ 4 y
a i y a ^ (
j(a
yo
r\^H i <<y
Jj= aJ
rdey^=>
^JcjLoyj
^
o-r(o4UJ=aJ
*
a y r(o
*A V
r(<J
a _ K ja y -j
04
^rt V o e ^ y p ^ a J j
oey^c|
a j(a
o4U ^e
04
J oj5-(
o c ir d o
1 rd
JU=9
oc^djLU=>
o c c q j ((u
oL^-do
& ( clJ
=? *l_C
r>
>l
J j= j
.1^
at
y jy o t
yay_^< Jo4^
198
y4_L& (lj(< ^{
y _ i_ w ta y y o
a ^ L j(a J
a .,
a. y f l - i f
j
o e j-w
^t^H r(eJ^g
/rV>
a j(o y e y 4 ^ ^
a i^ y a ^
r(gj
yJaJ^
7 <L-g
j V o i >r> 1t
y__)ea^r'<J
a__ ddtlc ^
y t Kt
^L ^eJeL ^a^
occw <J
o4J(
o eJL yo
q J o jS L ^ ^ S .
jr z a - w
^ 4
^04^ - ^ ^
o(^d
y- L iy
{
^ /e y u
o c 4 -w
f/y )a - ^ r d j
o c ^ H rLi
J_w a^(
04
L ^ oJ
a__5-(o< L
o J a ic L ^ a ^ j
ol ^ j L l =?*-Z
^ 0 4 ^ ,-
ol^
jlw
^ -J ^ a ^ Q jf^
sL l=>
j __
^-7^ c
eJJL ^o ^
a^jL***y^
^ a ^ d ja J
r(aJ
&U
j{
oc ^
q^ & lA o
o 4Jw < ^
1 f/ftifo J
jL w a if
<
y
^ lL jl ^ ^ X
o <-^c^ L ^ L l J
v [o J
o e^ ai
O L ^ L y O j^
j(a_ _ _ y o
^ o -L d =
o (^ rlrU J = *lS.
y JL w ca_^yo
ocJ*L
i |^ - u ( f l i i ) ( t i (
ocdJc^j
1 <<y 4 y _ ^
^i
o j( a _ y < _ ^ 4 ^ J
r>
Ls
6^c\^H ^n^Hri^>
J -w a i^
ql/olS^=jJ
-A ^ d y
Q ^dc_^G<7
O -y y J^
o cc__ J< ^ L i
t,^ t
JeJa__ ^
j(a y o
)o4^_^-(
y j-^ J jy
oeyey4^^
oc^d&(o
a i ^ ^ JLy-eC
n ,^
a^JL ^y ^C
CL&ilcA
o c y j^
y - ) y 4. a J r J ^ - ? ^ g
(CjcJ^=U
j
jfr
L^i^fi.t
<
tip> <
j {ju w
In I
^ a i y a ^ -(
y J L i^ c y
J o fy - ^ a j( L ^ ( a J
-' f
& (o J L l& j L - j j f l ^ a - w
OCCw
j [ l__ 6 -(c \d d )
J(<L )o 4 ^>L )
Jfi-,. w <. 4 M
y ft
-^ J
odcJL w C y
5 - f u a is
y<
ya
-jfft-jJ
1
y &U
j {<-L
j(c
04__ttUoc
y a y
oc^
:/
cclM & L)
o<
l L m=2cl&L)
L^<lL!<j <J=< l
a
y a y 4 ^ -(
^ (o
jfa .
ft-y o _ ^ d
^/aJ
yft
ot
199
^ a d L /a ^ ty ^ jC
y i_ y o
^ (c_ y o J
4 3 ^ o (a J
^
ocjZdbiJL=>
y 11{ I ^ /n
l^ l
^
y .,
yJL w C yJ
c_J 4.|
04^
^t
y /> I
y a y ^
a fiL w y J
c\~^d^d
JcJa^(
J ^4 ^cJ
4^4
4 .0 ^ 0 4 ^ ^
r(o
yJL
o l^ 4 y
yo
-fffty o
^/<_r(
j( q
y o _______ 1j_^
^ ft ^ft-d
^ tl -2<J=>*zJL___________ __ ICy-ifla)
y c |o - ~ J
Jje-i *>*-
o c d o ^ ja j{
4^4
JjL ^ y 44^(0
y/ ^
& [ c e ^ d - ij<-^i
o t^ S y
a^aoaj
^ /( V a ^
y u H ^ Lyj
jffty o * ^
t{ )V n
VW
yJL y 4 -w tf^
oJft
V1
^1
^r/l
o ---
ocJayuyo
-----(4=y<^oJ
ycU
o tc w ^
J< Ja _ ^ (a _ r ( < ^ ^
ft.
1 ^
X w a i{
..1^-7
^cJ
^4,
y f t^ (
oJd^joJH .1 i
yu<^Lr(
y ft
Jfc4
c\H
occw ^I
a y f l ^ . i ... 1^-/
^ ft_ r (ftjJ
^ 4 __^ o ^ q J j
L = y 4 y o ----- )
^ f l ^ u a ^ ^
o 4<Uw^
l i -3 )
y jJ |< y * i
ol^ sLl^
J^ e^ i
.1^~/o^-(olJ
O L^iU J=
y a ^ o -K j
^ri
^ *'ty'* ...-*<*
o lc w < J
^ \JQi i
^LLir'o.
G R R 88
o ( dc\ to[
d ic J o \
j{(.
dd
^ L y 4 - 3 -f
J(<-K___ i = ;
a d L ^ a d i i
tr > ^ I
^1
o c d il
c u (o ^ k 7
* ** ^ y
J o |g J
d a d d o g
o c [m
ot-^cJdc^j
ty& di
o c(m
y _ ly 4 ^ u ^ j:
g Ig^T-y
o L ^ ^ g ^ rj^
rO o y o -?
o c g -w ^ X
04
o t ^ -s_ C
o d iw Q j(
& {(-* * * d d
J o jo
o c j ^ L ^ c 4 ^
O C d il
04^L uO J(
a d ld d o c ^ S .
i^ V c ^
Jl
g -w
o d L d d o c * -1
d o ddo
dd< te.? g -w
y -ly 4 ^ r/ ^ V o ^ g y
y JL ^ 4 ^ (4 ^ g y
200
g ^ s L iy J
^ ^
j
^~*
l
^d t
^ -L ^ g J L w ty
Q ^ addjn A ^
o ^ L r(g J
o - J ^ f o - d r '
a y i ^ / o < J
g -rfo ^ p j^ s J
^ g ^ c jg j
* %' I ^ **
d d ^ t .. dd >
n id H ( JT7
I dd(d j& g -w
ocdddd^ S .
<jJdI d s
^ L w co^yo
* / 1/ Irv . . I
^ J lL ^ O
j[ L jid = !
O L twV 4_C
^ x j s
a jtL d d c d d o d ^
o ___ r ( o 4 U ^ = J
o c d d d iJ d = s
1,^ ^ 7
/\
g _ r(c o _ w
o d L ^ o d -(
A d d d ijr?
1^
o l^ o g
Jo Jo J
/! /\^
O C 4_w
^ 4T7QJ
OCLw^
g^doJ
* (' [
^xdL)
o tc w
^ 1
0 4
j( c
g j Q f J o - w <gg
y I ^LirrygJ
*\
o a iL ^ L i/
-^ d r fc l
^ g _ K ^ c L i y u 4y
^ / g r(g J
J o |o
is -x
^4
o d L ^C L d ^
O C L w ^
&[< ~ * d d
gjC -X d d c d d ^
o c d d d L id d
^
jld d d d c a ^
L Lddc4$
04____l<J<-0 4 t x ^
W i V n ^ / V ______ 0 4 ,4 w
d d o d d d ^^S .
j ( 4^
JL w ^ay^f
i^= >
d d jL u =
ol
g jO g y ^ J
0
jt 7 o J y
O L -^ C ^
o (L L sijJ= >
addo
doddo^dd
^ 1
jlw O ^ L )
o tU w
j( ( ^
oljljo^
a, -y /Q ^ f
y c |c c ^ w
JL w O ^I
o ( 'H rU=s
n dd.^H
*-Z
OLUu
^rLi
yg^f
yg^(
y-i dda-i.
< ^ _ L ^ c 4 * ty J
y g -^ L )
y _ L ^ 4 _ J-w 4 y
^ c d d -d d c ^ c ^
y
U ^ 4 ,o ^ ^ g y
yg_^r{
GRR89
Jc, la. ^r[
/o ffo J
y
J^cdL idd
JoJ
<>a
04i d
^
1 ^ -rW o y J
ouo^
JU ^ c L y u
ij_ ^
d d \H ^
y_Ly<_r(c_^
1^70 y
Ja* > { o ^
h=s
j[ c d d d J \o
jfjL j^ o
oyo
o d rid d
L^,
^mmj\<Lo\mm
(4^ ) 4 ^ *''
o(
y jy o (c o [-w
VT -
ocJdJd
od^oyuy
^^
c jil
L t=
j(c
"o ^ ( J o i / c X
o c j4 7 o y
y^-(
o cJ U d cL d [
<^J 4 ^ -w
^LLluy c
ddc^Jd
dd< -^ add
^ 1 yCJ^Coj-w
o ^ J^ -w
04 , d d ^ cd d j{< L d r{
o 4 ,4 -w < ^
i ^4y^-X 4 \o d L i d
a ^ J r [c L a J d ^S.
y C j(c o |-w
<a.
r< i ^ V
o 4 L w j[ c d d
ocddjL U = >
j(ci< __
J =7
4
f(
(4<4,0---,0 , IVi
c o __ r L ^ c d d ^ d d d
y jy c ^ 4 .o ) -w
ot
o c ^ ' a y uV
4.n
^ Jy c -r(c o |-w
o ^ ^ /i^ fl
o cl ^ u
J(4
Q y - j^ C f t ^r/a4-g
-y c o J
y 1 / L /^
oL m ^|
ocL& a-*~J= u
o<Jo d d ^ ( o - ^ J
L=
^ Dt{L J1 ^-
-
i=
0 L d r[(.a d d d rU
JLuty
4, 0
0O4 C
0 4 ^ cL -^ jL J
0 4 .4 _ w ^ I
o c jJ o d d j
J d o j(cLdd
1 ^
^ lo ^
oK .V
ocJdbLiJ=>
o |o _ w
o<ddJoLJdo
j[ c d d a d d
04
04
X y ^ y
^ JL -^ Jo 4 p U
^ i^ o t
(<4,0------------------4 ,0
lVO-LU- ^1
O L keL ^O
,1^-s
d L d d a ..^
ddLJdCu.es
O^
OC4 I
6\cJLLdd
tu x y ^
ocjdLdzU dd o ( -Hur[
o c J d ^ J d jJ d
OLLmw
o |< ^ /|
^ l i L .^ o y J
o c u ^ fi^
04 ^
ocddj{o *xSL
V>
o<dddd
i(^-/o ( j
^ /o _ r(o ^
^=J
o [^ o J^ J
ocddoO ^dL i
J
j[cd d
^l L ^ d * ^ l o ( H, rLUrs y
J U , ^ J L -J d o ^
^ /o j(o J
o <ddd d o d ril
nt
1^
-^ /o ^ ilj
o 4 y a jid d a d d a d d ]
201
MI
n
i
i
u
!|!fl
H r 1m l i i
l
i
?f t Jv
,1^i *mi
?
?
iV rijj
I
K
s- ~3
-3 .
H
3 *
1r
o ( V ^rfl
ddc\ in
Q ^ J
*'
y -J c |o -w *l.
04.
O. J-< *>
Oy
n 1 <<>
04
A J lw
O y -i-(
<\ I
gyCOJ47
04 4dojL~j
gy^-f
c ^ c L
ouLw O ^
j[ c c a d r [
yCJ$-LJ*-l
y t
j(o -L w
y tjtc u w
o4y|
JCL-Ji<^l40
r(a-w O ^O
y 4 ^ /o c o 4 4 ^ j
o|g^j
><
y c |o _ w
L-
1^ - l.t y
oJ4 n 4 . M
oJuwu
o
^ )
ojl-ww
jf o x w
140
g^r'
o ^ U d o c
* - -y
n
o-Juw
^ - /c y J
l q
yJL w
r>
- ~
^ 0 4 0
203
U ^y
L)
oy^L >
o __ d d J J c ty ^
y ^
r(o
o ^ o [ ^ J
o jlw
o y
n 1 40
y^L)
y^*(
^ ^ 1- - y ^
^
od d d d
lm y
o < _ 4_ w
a^Lddoc
^gy
g y Jg ^ -(
n
o_J<_|
q j
c u (l^
0 1 -j(o ^ 9
ojL -6d-i^ 4 y
^ (o
r> t *>
?<4-g
Q C /rl^ o c
^ o ^ g C ^ g y ^ -C
y J_ w 4 y -4 -C
ft.
t ..
o -i y a ^ (
y^-(____________________ o_ L -^ y -g t
0 J 4,|
&
y j_ w 4 ,g jg ^ e '
04^4^
^ 4^-(___ y 4^ /
0 4 i i _ l o
o l^
e\<H<+[
4 .4 - w -4-2
y c ^ /o c
y 4 5o4
e + fJ
^ *y ^ C
oy^(
Q4y
0 4U w
o4C w
o iy
v ^ -M
0<JL4t(<LJ&{y-i-L|o_w*4
^ p
04y | j
o c j
o g y ^ g j f c ^ L )
y i
Qm\f^ rl
y _ ly g ^ a Z J-w
It
Oy^"(
g y -^ -(
04 ^ / o ^ L j
yjuwu
o cJr(
y_L_w
y_t_w
Oy_^L>
o cdcL jdd
y,A d c L ^ c d d a M ^ 3 .
^CL&OyCj^dCL^
j{r> U i m
ocapkL^d
o U o L ii?
04--- y4yQj{
y-J-w
y4,|cuw *i
o cl& l
[ ly
<l .
yt|tC L ^-4 -C
1t
4^C yy
1^
6djU =
<j &
^
je\^rl-^.
y 4 ,J o - w * 4
^3(_rO(-w
04-
Oy_^"^ 4j
JoC dJJ
^ 3U - L w t i ^ O U
j {cccl&{
Ij^ j
^ o jl^ u
Lfr(
o-^dddd
o r ( 4 . o - w
o y J o ^ ( ^
g ^ /c y
GRR 92
o
oc\jQ dJ
^ o |t a - w
06.6-w
j(c^d&L
y6.j6.o-w
ycyo
occw
y CU Q
QCf
,j(o yo
o [^ o [^ j
y6.Jco-w
^ 1 -
0 6 , 6-w
y y^ y
o M
* ^
0 6 . 6W
^1 ^
j(a y o
^r!^y
occ^ J
=L$-Lf=>oJ
y^-(
06 1^/ft ^r(o
-
06
o J ^ /o Q
j ^
yJL
^o
i J
^L_^J
ft SHrL)J=3
y6.Jco-w
occl&L^cl& cJ
06
) 016-^1
w-i-C
W^
.^ O
ocJ l^ sL-.3-(o
C\
H >^~7
^ 0 _ ^ (< ^ L J
^ J L - y 6. 4 ^ 6 - ^ C ^ o J
^o
y^-(
1 1 6 ^ 6 .1 ^
0 6 . 6- - ^ Q ^
r(o ^
0 6 LsL-U=
ayo
a ^ i V
06
frW
Jcjo ^ i J L ^
J--- ^ft - l^Q^~(6y ^6-g
204
___
o jlw ^ I
o-K,w6
ft
j^a^o
1, ^He\^r[o
06
ou a^
06
J<6__ j^<-Lj^ o
oM
jL w ^ /s'^ irf^r'
jfo j
0 6 . 6 _wa
^ _5
y-Lw
y-J- w
w 6 l
m J L l ^ J
OCUu
cu
06
o j-^ o j^
y6.j6.o-w
OJLwu
rjjJ=>
j ( c^=L&L^=>
yji
4,1
)a
ay o j^=j
jfo _____L
yJLy6.4fc>6^=C^oJ
O C ' H f AM V
a,
jfc j-w o y o
rf L^=> ^O^y^<Jo6^k
o\< ^i\
0 6 . 6w
J ,^
wy
yJuM
y cjco ^ y
ft - y o
t/i ^ ^ o ^ )_ I< J o 4 U
o u ^ jio c ^ l
y6.J6.0-w
q jlw
y_i
y ClCQ
y 6 .j 6 .o _ w
^-iri.\^-=>
o4'<-^w
y _ l_ f ( A y o
ollm
k^ doJ^ d
r(4Pau^y
0 6 , 6 _____ w
I
yJL w ^ X
r> r<
yJU^cJ
V^V
oc^dsLU=>
j(6 ^/o6.oJ
06
an ^
l( ^-do^[o
ft
L o Jf6
o c c w
ojt^/j
yJ
OCCw
fllu i
Jlj& q~ ^
1 v/
y i . . r( t f t J ^ ii
y6,Jco-w
o<-
OCLw o<^r(
yjl-w
o[( ^-/|
Jj
j(u lw J
o_yo
oJL^a^rL. 1 1
J< yAt^rL)
ayo
HI
C6w w
O L ^ d & [o
^JUw
yJLyCAJLw yty6.CUUw
(^ o |c o W
OJUw
aji ^ d c J L ^
OL^r[
6r[a*JLi6d
o ^ J^ -w
/LOCUw
OL^d i=7
,yo 0 6 i ^
occ-^u w
L L -1-J=
0 6 ------------ 6sLdd
06
L .^o^-fo
r
mm
tJ fitHi"t 1 U
f
f
r! 6
r
1 * EH
in
n
t
it
t i !t
1
II itiii
L
)
it
^ t i l
|
^
. - f t
^
I
1 1 1
N>
O
t-n
<r
<t
fc
E~
0
It i
<*
E_
-4
o <
I
t
[>
<E
0_
>
r
<.
fr
t
|>
"F
<r
.
^
it
fc
5L
<r
i'
<
L<F
ti
GRR94
y
i /yy
r(o
OC^\
04
OL o ____ r ( J - r (
o ^ y iL ^ 04
4 ^ l 4 ^ q J
, r[o ^S .
^
0 4 .a d
td a d d
^ ------ p
ddoLO*L&
,)Qy4.
C\
la y ^ n
^ (o
yj o
j( o
la. ^r/
y^f
04
4,
^ 4, 4 ^ 0 ^
_/
4ti-w
1 iy
14,[
1<
tl(\
-V o J
a _ K idL -^jL
*4-g
04
0427
4.0. .r(n
^
l^ i
V o ^ o -^
0 4 ____ L
0 4 __ V ^ /
4 ^ 4. 4 ^ 0 .
t<
<4^ - - ^ o j ( o
y ^ y ^ <
^ g
dod{
,-4-C O.
/ y ^-( pddd c
^ /o ^ fo
y 4 ,J t O u w
^>n V o
oy o o< /d , ^
o<
^1
l^-/o4 ^ 0
j[ c c ^ i< ^
o<- d dd d
a -^ L Jo
04.41^0__ ^
dda*~dd
y c |c o _ w
y -M ^ o
0 4 - ja iijL ^
\J -^ i
n ^
y -^ -(
y 4 > |C O _ w j
y >
1/^V . . ,
y -3 f
o _
JT7 1
o fc -
O L ..^ a ..
y ^
y t | 4,i
^->
y
4 y *oC
J d c ^ r[o
^ o -U /a ^ fty ^ il
O L w c d i ^
...
04,4^4,4^0. ^r/
y U o - ^ <o
^/
, , f(<Jj(
4 ^<-4 tb O
o c-d d c . . . V
4^4.4 ^ 0
oddd-[o
v ^
04 4 0
0-
^
L
.L b .
a
tn ^ i
o 4 _ ^ -(
y ^ -(
o 4y ^ * o C
<4^ d J o - i f e * o ocdcL^=Ud
y<
04.4 ^
^ __/
_L>
0 4 ____ L * L ^ = s * _
p(
4 ^ t .4 ^ Q _ _ _ _ L j
y{o_______ 0 4 ________ L y o
^ o
cd L -d J a d {
^-(
o < _ _ f L ^ ^ o *_ o ^ c d d
-*r/
4 ^ 4 . 4 ^ 0 ----- ^
^ 4, 4 ^ 0 ^
0 4 4 ^ 4^
Jo
Lt=> (CyCi In
y
^14^
0 4
..,
H ^do
y ^
4 ^ 4. 4 ^ 0 ____ ^
04,4
i/^v
oc
OC4 U 4
04
0^ ( 0 4 ^
^JL
J < _ i!o__X:'oJ
206
GRR 95
V
04
id /
^ 4 # ur?
'
y ^
\T
ft
14^
0 4 __
(4,040
^ ft
-V
ft
Q(
.y o
y 1r(
ft
Jft
04
idk^4j
/I ^
l ^
04-
^r>
^ ( o KS7
y ,c o -iL )
4pc^ d
l v
o-^L
J
0 ^ 4 ^
i^ f t__ r(
^ / o __ r(4_i-(
Jft ^
<U "r(
Ico__w
yL -k= H ^r{_______________ y* _ C
y
1... 1 1
ft 1
^ 4 P ^ f t y 4 _
ft
o < -y ^
//ft V
o c jfto -^ -f
04.4^4'r'^X
y
(to ^ k i/a ^
4.0. ^r/<J
y *- ^ ^
o< i- ( c f t_ i= L _ r ( c i O
04
^ ----**~ \) 1 ^
r{j4^ ( W
j(\
-^-i
4^4_
- jL
.ya^-(ft-Ij r>
ft
**>
J c - y ^
y J L ^ > 4 , Q 4^
14^-W Jft ^
ft__ ^4,0U
^-4
1^=7
i-f
- < { .. .*
ft. Vft^
dcx+A
- S
y ^
- i
a . ' r f o
'V
04 __
5-(
r (n
^ 4.a ir^
4^4J=/ V
)o _ w
^ 1
^ o
^ i^-4rs... y/^ -4 - ^ 1
r(o4^
04
> c [^
ft
J jL -iy ft-^ (o
ftr ( a ^ ! ( J 4 J
//
y ^ -(
o -^ 3 L -5 ftk s^ L )
0 4 ^_^$-(<_r(<_^-foJ
r( JT7CJ&1
//ft
> o c o 4 - L ^ /o - i- ( o
0 4_ ^ f t j L _ 2 - L - ^
^ 4 .4 ^ 0 ..
d-(o__Ll
? oc
04__ J o c e ^ L ) ft__ y J 4 ^
Jft ^
j^ ft
'tt'q
- ^ /J f t - - 5
-4-/ . . ,/^ (
'H c^dJrt
ft
ft.
V a
o ^ j ^ L
- f - i )
y o _
ti l
^1
O C C ^7 a y
a -^ 4 ^ o w
^ftJ
OC^Jft
0 4 4470.
,y(
^r/04.
jr^ /c J
c j L
r{ i
ft
rfi
- o<_y_^S-(4jf<i- f a J
l ) a . Jrf
Jft
o =4
^ 1
^ d
K-L^n ^ -V ft V o ^ f
0 4
* ^
V
^ c i { ^
j/4
ddc.4..,-i& ft
> o
04i f
04
^ o t t o
l-^-Zo
-Vft i <<<ftj
04- ^ ?4 .T7 ^
ft
y u 4
n si t< t .,^- n
y - ^
o < j J c A y jJ
r< i
i ^4 c o -^ w
y ^ (
ft
y>u4
207
<
04. 4-
ft___ r ( C f t ____
^ ^ ^
f tJ < ) 4 ^
04 ir ! ^ / o c i ^ / o -^r(o o
It
O
)
|I
r
r
o
G R R 96
os
f-
oc
a -iL w
n
o ( ^ri
yo
add
dl
a_L_yo
O < = d d d d
o _ ^ o 4ts^=?
O C y j4 i-(
a_^J4 P ^w ^
04
^
, ^ uno
j(4
^Y in h \ )
)CL
ocL j
0 4 _^
" p
a^Lr(cJ
i ^yI 1 o ^ _ y 4 ^ y a j(* 4 C
0 4 . .^Y 1 .-fid
^ e /J q , JTJ *lS.
y ^
> j(<J(__ =3
^ ^
04___d^ 4 ^o-w^r( 4^ L )
t<J4 ^ 4 ^Y V
y^o[
04 & {ca-dd
o J ^ o ^ J
yJ4^Y-_jf<^*-(
o y 4
^JL w
^ 4^0
1 -4X
a -l_ w
A w
o l J ^ o ^
0 4 ^ J 4 iL j(4 i^
rf't-CL^d
y J 4. a J 4.a - w 4^4
yy*4C
o X L jlJ
04J
-Yn
-^Y a, . 1 ^Y
O w J ^ 4 l
L ^(
j(a
54-w
0 4 ^ 4 dddd
045^4,0^ j
o c - d d o - jL
JLd=U
cu <
J 4 ^ l^ L !
drU dday
y a -^ y 4 J^
^ y - 1 ^
L_y
0 4 ---U
a _ ^ c L - ^ /a . 4 -a2
t'Y
04
04
ij^y
^ /a -w
IV
y J4. a J 4.a - w
o 4^ n
In ^
I 1 y ^ <* otldda.
04
dd H \ ^
tH ^riv w*J
n
^ l L y
o Jc^y y
4 ^ ^ a -w
r(JL>
y^(
y a J = ( _ r f o w
a id i/a y ^ *4-2
f
f l- u u o - y ^
drir[oc a r ^ i i y j w J
n.l
-0
a _ y 4 J j 0 4 ,^
yJL w JjL y
0 4 ----
v l
csdrL-- lo_l
y 4__ -4 ^ / ^ a
o _ y 4 o |j
dd a-dL y 4 y
o c (_ w 4 y J
4^(
|^ = ------ 1
____ I
a
yo
o l^ c c l^
^<-^1
OL,
I ^.
y ___ L w t o J t a - ^
0 4 4 ^ 4 _dd
h a ^r[ y 4 y _ J o
OLLjQ dr[
y i <, 1 l y
y c | t o w
rfaJ
04
o a i^ Y a ^-(o
r[o
Yf V n
209
04J
n <ul ^
-V tfo c
^L> o c 4 P k ^ /a -w
a Y V
>^r/4y
GRR98
o 4 ^ 4, 0 w
*y *
^ iy i
a------4zLJJa y ^
^=2
<>on
tn ^ V
^_
y-J ^ o ---d cd L ^ a d d
r(<__5-L)o 4 ^ t o _ w
y^"(
r> <<<i^Hfl
^jdLi
04^4
M ^o
y^i
<
4 &L^=
qj<
l^r(
&[
y J u * J jL ^
04
0 4 - ^-/o. .^ q - L j
dsk +*J
^
Q 4 ! -^Y
y <, 1 t y
04_Io_6L I
f l i * t 1^Y
&1 JL
^
iL ) a A
<4,0
^ <*
d d d rU ^ j
04
y o o ^
^ *4-g
.^-?
^ /o _ ^ O y
yu u^ Juu y
o_y 4 ^ o _ r ( c ^ a J
)4.oL)
0
4^ 0 ___^(O
O L ^ fl
* '
L
-
04 A^7
4^0____________Ouy ^-y
a\J
V-1
210
ddadi
o c ^ iio
CO__y<_^$-(
y-)caJ<d-{<*u *lS,
u i n ^ i >n
(J<-L w 0 y j
" ^* y
^y ^
a ^ o 4 _ ^ -(
a ^ o L -d r(
i ddd^ d d
a y c o )-^
.<<>
<Jdr[o--d - ld d ---------)
/?
yj
o 4 ,4 ^ ^ n .l,
4,o _ y < ^ -( d d c d d a
O C ^ f i- J
j
r(oc
y ^
O^^.1
ya
n H i ___
yJL w 4,o
Il
r(o 04
J( V n
cJL-Jq-^-(o
0 4 ^ 4 __ L ^ o
yJL *JU y
a ^ p J 4 ^ y 4 _ L ^ (^
LGu^cdrl
fd
j(o _ r (o
octy>ddat-*dd
irto^+J
^J
o l L j ^ o
<ddd\a w a y j ( t i ^
yu^-(4- 4<<
V
14
jfo
^LI J L u o ^ ^
&L-dd<-^
04
0 J 0 J 0 _______ <LS-(
* ... \
yooJ_^o
o -^ _ w o _ j
a^6 d i^ o ^ -O
n tW 4
Hn
n t{V
yJLwJ-lk^
04 ^ t ( 0 4
y*^ )
^ 4-, -- ^ L ^ o
* (^ tA
^Xs[^c^d^dd
n - r (^ 4
-d r [ o jd d
j (qL=s
I.. ^7
y o y c j (c ^ 4 fc ko-J
O L ty d d a l
^4
04
jf o ..
04------ ^ 1, ,4^1
^jJd
V i ^ i ^J
o, K'tr'o-Ji/o. ^ J
a X V n ^ n
o<-4 pk<-_^ o c ^ ^ / o ^ u i ^
,..
4^7
^ 4 ,n
04
o |o - w
^r/
^4,
y Jiy4
oJL w O y
OLdLJLOk7
t ^
o c j d
__ 5 ^ l . .
\) ^
v~^
i ,,, 1 i
^'
-^ o<^
GRR99
o<LLt(oL
y i
^JuwCfi
ig I V
iLl& L -4
H I ^r/
oogg. ^ l
- ^ V 4-2,
-..
dajr[o
lo J ^ o
LC\
^
v
04
yi
^ ft^
JJ*
^ y
04
L } .. ,/-s */
o _ )c [^
^ .,
>(ULwo
o < - L u a _ ^ L ^ iJ
o 4 ^ g ^
04
i i.d c \ ir i ^i
l V 4
04
H^Hci
04
Jo^cL^uJo^cLw
^ y ju - 1
^
r (4 ^ 4 ^
Iy
04
J <. u
o4^do
ft .. y o
^ .V -4rdr> -V
Jc|wQ-H^=>
^(
y_^(
Lr(J
J o j ( o <^& U
r(r> M i n V o ^
o 44^ w
ocuu
^ ^
- c_r(o4P^-_=?
_^f L f .. ,^ ^
AJo^dA.%. I
04
w ...*
^ c o |w * 4-T
o c ^ L l J * l .
y jy 4 ^ j
1 y I ^
cn
<
^ l-& L l^ - J
L | o - w a
yJLw JLjy
211
K j^ ^ V
jfiZ Ju-^^-fftyJ
yoyy
4 P x ^ a y y(4^( ft
^ (c n n
5-(
o c ^ d ^ l i ^-/l
04__/ft_4S7
a y ^
ijy
L [ .. ,^ w'^-,
CL^iJuf-
I y
o < - ^ d a - j&
O U (U w ^ j:
^ y fty
y^f
w *_X
<?a
K -w 4 y J
r ( o
4^4..- y y ^ g
a .L y O y
co ^ y c jJ
o^ V l^ U
-^->
~Lxd^=> *_
o ^ a V
ot
L ^ L l ^J
o c^ riJ o
Q^ { L ^ [a
y jc o c i g ^ t y
OLL cA ^ t[
i^
S ^ - 2
^ l 3 L ju ^ J
ol ^
o c j i j !a J
o ^ i (o
c\ **'< <H
ft M \ o * .
oljLj( o c
o44cd
)^ L ^ d ^ d
o jo -w
y . i ^ _o J = ?
o_______U c ^ ( o ^
ojii.-H jsz?* l.
in ^ V
^JlLs[o
\^ t
r { y L ^ t i^ V
y J L w ia
oj<
<u L L ^ = u
J q-^ =L & L ^
^ cA lM
i=?
04 3 -(o
SH+i-Jrr-7
/o4(^J
O c L & [ljL ^
rf
04
^ dcc^ d
a^~7 l ^
^
o( V
1-fY.i/o__ ^ y
>,
rRR i o |i
g.
,.^ c o [ ^ X
esc
yu
o c ^ . .,&
I lo
L y J
^ 6 a y
g SJgy-J
a is L ^ o
o(
y *
^ lL ^ J
^ i_ y g ^ g
r L w u L y g K -^
yg,
. ^ 4 ; /
--
y> i 1 I y
g.
L eo
ia ^o
n ,l V i
y ty /- U
^ 4
m Jj
&[aJsd
o ( J r |c g
o g l^ n
Ll- ^ = ^ 1
Jg-y y
o - ^ 4j L ^
^*y
V i
oc
\ i
r>
^V( m .4 ^
y _ 3-(^-2
^ L w 4j (
g o J eo -M A -d e '
^ L[
4 .0 4 M
id J< J
^
g - ^ L ^ o 4,gC
g -jfo ^ L ^ s
.g y
n
n.l^c*
yo(
, .^r7
^ < .4 ^ ^ / g r(
L_=>
^ g r(o
yoJgg_w
^ lL->4^
J g i d l ^ l y 4-^-(
^ a L iJ
^
y < -g J
yJ
^ < - ^ g - 4T7y
c u -w
212
o l iv, L
fK l< J
0_4_ L c^r(
o c ig ^ f
j(g ^ w d /
cJd^doc <cS.
^ri^Ho n I
6 dr\^ri**
g y
^ aJ-L y
o<Jr[(.o-^d
j f g y - w d
a y i< jL J s
o c ^ g ^
, 04.
0 4 ,4 ^ L
6 do^cL^
g^ Jg^
j J t |- w a ^ 3
^
r(o 4P^^=?
qjLJclJ
. gy
&[aJ
fl-^ ^ o V
g J ig * ,. V
04
g ^ i_ J o
+*<I
g .^ /n
0 4 V ^ /^ JC
Jgyy
4, g _ * ( g w g ' o ^
y
^ t_ y co
r (< _ y ^
^ Ll o - r f
y y g
g ^ i_ J o
^ -4 ^ ^ i
cAa.-^d&
^i...i
do^Sd
g - MHir'
i/g ^ iw
y 1, . , I I y j
tl * <>4y 4-K d^
r>
4 Jg
J d -(g /
o 4. ^ L ^ /
yy
ic=7L^dL-j(
JT7
&(a- 6d*cS.
y -^ -f
o J ^ n V
^ /g
^Jg V o
g_r(o<JgL j ^
^iJ-Ly
04
-V<JL)
^ <-JL g #( o
^r[
6 da
y -iy < J o
d> )
04_ICO
<*
jiJ c g ^ w
y ag g -^ )
escAeL--- ^ ^ y
^ i ... 1i y
j y u ^ a ) ^ (g ^
^ 1 y ^ c
y _ ^ -(
y_L4e>c^ies/^
Jgyy
g y J 4fcgw
A iJ b
^J_y^*gC
g y J ^ fr
*>g
g y j^ fr
+m^.
^ g j(
g y J 4 i w
g _ y g y
g y J 4^ w
y jL -y < -^ n ^dL *L i
h=>
^ L ti^ a J
_^f L^-/^ / e 1
ji L )4 ^
* * *4, + ls
L L
_f*
^ 3l y C f l , ^
y y
j l ^
^J=>dd
OL ^
j ^
Jo ^cL w
n Vn
CoJ
co
c o
oc^
yJLw
^L. - y y o
^
^JL ^(
^
Jo
.^
n
-
o[
4 ^t
uczj
L^
_
^
d d a jL - i
oc4PcyOy
^ /n
c o i^ = ,<r7
j r
2d
I ^~~>
^ -1
o c 4 p c y o y -J
7L y y
jL y c n
o c y o _ w c 4 ^
ocdda6d
t
04^Lm A J(
n d d ^d o ^d d
io -^ d w
o , , didda 4 d
Iv oy u u w
j ( o --- JL w A J
or(o4J\,
04^4
o y g y . -'r'
213
In-In
1 ^ -= > c
y i ... 1 1 y
o _ ^ o c o -w
J_Ly
j J n
1y ^ 4 ^ ' *
^iXJ o y y
\)^rJ
oc4E cyay c
^
^JL l
K 2L^=
o c J(
ocdf
otddyu C w
^ i
clU
6-[cdr(cjJ\.^i - 1
<a ^ t o - J
adddd
'^ .w o y o .lj
J
. ^ ( c ^ Q - w C
^ ^ ?
^ o
i^ Q -^ c u w
-o t^ L h ifl j(
j* I * y ^
\r\^~>. . J a cLw
o c 4 ^ _ ^ o yc
A a**>a> r( 4f w ^ y
d d ri
Q.
^ J o , dr(ca. ms
o jl w
4U c^
^ ^ ^ d d d
coJ_^=7
1 yJ
a d r[o ^d i\d d
c u - y o y ^
l ^-7
_^t 1 ^ 1^ .
<
4 ii&C&
o j l o
odddd
COJ
o j
oJjd d o ^ ^ L
x~>
o |L i ^ /
o^dddo
o<_y ,.^-y
^drL^ddaX.I
^r/
<<.oyr>,l )
y ^ g
lo
^3LtL^4y
0(^ ^
J n V ^ > o c 4 p c y o y ^
^ tj/o ^ o ^ J
_^* y y 1 ^ _ ^ t 1^ \? V
lo
y^
^ L io i/a ^
(\ mdd
JJ
0^.< ^(jddasU =
LJa
y j y c ^ o ^ j
f L ; 4i ( 4i
le i/
o(
^
V * II
s i ^ r fi I V
O C ^H
1 -1
^A cdi
^xJoyy
occdrU dd
^r>^-ir,4
ocddo
y c y c ^ /o ^
d d a jtin d->
o c -J c i/
^r(o
c l ^ j ^ \ +>
c o -r d c y c _ i-(
r{ ^ric^uL ^dd
ddojdr[o -cX
G R R 102
y^-f
o L y jje zJ
1 <**1 1
<4
c rJ.
i/o l o
fty. t ^
.^-77
<
^ ty o
o . 1^.
o ....y c n
yc|fci*'
^r(
yn
Jda
^ya^as^C
lo < ^
^ -
-*r(
-*
<*
yoya^
y -^ (
a ^ iio
^1 1 t y
j[<jd\addaJ
occa
^
^
M ^ i
,y\L^-[* l.
/fi-^ fo
dd^d
^rL
+**\
f t
ft
214
^a
'
V .^ n V o
o j ____
V o -j
O X
^o
ft
yftL ^ f t )
CLicL^\
^=7
K^-Jy
a d r l^ o L
J42_ L=L_^(fty J
^X^-^jo ^S.
I^ J
L^<^r[o
..l^Vn
a ri^ JL -^
^ lL l^
4 ^ t_ ^ y ^ X
^ 1,,^ 4 ^ * i > n
^ f ( 4y ^ g
4 ^ 4 ^ -y
^ lK ^ L l /
* M' ^ J
oc_
^ J L l^ ^ j:
g
^L
---1 y
o ^ iu L b
CL^rfcJv
y ja
__ & L x ^ !
y^ [^
yy
I^
o ^ a ^ o ^ J
1 ^
f t .,^ i .i / H
f t .l^ n
>4 14 ^ 0
oj6 -LJo
^ -
o t y ^
JJ q , ^r(
|a _ w a y j( < ^ < _ J
oljJcl-^qL
~^LJ=d
^ /a y u JL -^1 I
aV
6 do ^-[cjL-=>
ft ,.** 1
o - y J jLl _-iiD
ot^
^ < -^ y
ft -V* 1 V
,- ; , c
^ 1 / ^ ... ^
y m11
^4^
o jL k d d j& <l!
4> o
o J ^ 0 4 ^
l o 4^4
^jLl& U J
o c 4 C ^ a y -i-
o cd d d d
o c ^ o -^
v(ay<-2^
o J^o
J jl^
ocJd L o ^
oK -J to -w
^o
^xJL=?
a ii
a ^ L u o ^ J
4T7^-C
..'
d a ^ i(o ^
d d r\ H ^
oc^ rl , / f a y
o y ^ 4j{-,.^=g
r(ft. ^nL>
r(
^ ------- U J a y , e _ * = _ i
<rfjtyiy<,4[iJ
o(^H l -V
J a y^o
o_ o c a
^A ~ ^= a
&(clLjL^=
04
r(
^ /4 ^
o c . i - i a __________________ o c j l U < ^ L s L ^ =
^ ft
^ sL ^ rL ^ d
o |f t _ w
^X, l ^
i_^=
01
0 4 ,4 ^ 0 _ y J
ft
^4,y^-C
^ o ..^r1
>4 ^ j U _ U / c - t f f o
4P*
I
o ^ iM
04
^4 ^
r>
o jo -w
o
i/o 4 ^
n i/
n
j(uo4Pk
ic'cJo 4 ^
4^ a
lo
wA oi
n
4,n
^-rfci-(
J4
ya^ L )
^=U^4^
, =
ti
o ^ jl^ /
o 4 $ * L ^ = L -d d
a ^ l
< J d d ^ .
o -y a ^
<4,0 ------- f o
g> J^~/ 1 4 ^
I ^ g
04
l^ = u
j
cl&
( < J ci
Vn V
t
<4,0l<-J-^4y
jlw o _ ^
V<-jg?oJ.J
^ 4 ,J
j(< d d a d J
04_J<_JLw4y
14^
Jl m
j(L lw
1 .^-7
215
l<4.
O -w
^Lyc^-4-C
j-Ly, y
y j i^ 4 f l. ta
j^a_^4_rd
yy I
^ dd s d cL-d jr 1^= 0
o-J ww
O LJi L
^7
oy 4 -w a y o
^ c a (a J
^
y -^ t
y * ^
n ,,,i ^
M 1- ,.y
o jO a y j
Io
0 4 __ d d c jL - d d
clM
y c d d j&
jt?_____ ^ 2 d d c _>0 4 ^
*4E>
O L -J r{
yr^
oKJ a y u
r> 1/ in
qJL
s i^ s *
6dddo >
d c J L a ^ jL & [
^r(
oti^ cdsd
^ J4 ^ -w
o 4 j(4 ^ i=
In
^. 1
o<_^i=Ljfay
-V
_^t L 1^
C L ^ d j4 ^
*S.
n V ^ /n )
Kj4 ^ 4 W
V t ^ 4 ^<_r(
0 4 r(4 ^ -i=
^ L -V 4 ,
a -w o__^
^- 7
o y a y
j(4,
A io ^ & L ^ = s * - .
ddc-trz. ^ 4i-(
L m i^ s
<j U L ~
y JL .^ ^ g
0 4 d in
^ X jjj^ d a
04i O
)o_
oc
lo
Jt^ r 1
j^
Li=
ir ?
>Hf 1 4 ^
o ^ d J L a ^
c ^ J c L i/a ii
^4 ^^ lL =
cn
d d r[a
o J [ _ i= /a _ ^
lo
oJH .
0 4 ^ 4^
dxJ \ Jojdd^ a
ddc\
^ u ii/a iL w M )
<zX
1 1^ ^
0 4 ___ d d c\M
o<
l &L)4
^gtl -^=7?
y ^
oc___^ 0 4 ^
o isL^a ac7
.< 1 ..^
j [ c S-H/ri
i.-f/
a.
V4-g
^<jyo-w
ya^(
H^rJ trig
o (^ d L < J o J u
4 ,0 ^
cu d cy a ^ -f
d d o ^ i^ S .
^Ya^Y-aC
CL^J=3
J=S
J L ^
y a - ^ J o - M )
y r J t .y J
fi-y o
f>
Va
O c M \o
y a ^ a -r fa y
a__w 4
ocuw
yJ
04
lo
04
-^Y^fYcy
olJ
oaYY w a f(
J^:
c\
y-u(4^4pk
'V
y jlo ^
<
y YriJ
4y * a
aV
L i= ?
yaJ_^ju^Y4^4j{
^ a r(.t r(a-J
Ja^ ^ ^ c y
y-L y C O -U a jU =7
oc&QmA
lo
^uJt
y a-w _ l
^(0
-^Y t t(a^Yo
j(o 4 y J o 4 C i
^rYn yJ^ ^ yJ
a^rY^Yn 1 ojYj
a^(4
i c y _)
iau^7 -aC
A a ^ ^ iT21
ot,..i , .. .a y
0 4 . 4- w
216
, /o|iL a _^ aJ
y a _____ ^Ya_^-(
o<-y
^Y -*rfcy > ^ a
o c |j a ^ j
^cL>
^ a y a Y -(
y d
a^Y.
a__^aa_w
a^
JLw- 4-C
CO
a -^ a J ^
y -^ t
J*l1
J =;
^ C -y u -y i
n ^Y( v l
a, , t(o4fr - h V
0 y
L i
j^ c c a y jo c
J^4J04 yc
- j 6 -[l j&
L< \
y c |c o - w
^=7
^C L_yo
OC4 w
_r(o4
J^ayo
J<-y_r(4^cy
a^i
04JL w
^7
a ^ i Jo
J4
04^ a - y
a_r{4.a
yo
y lYYKYa rfa y
1^
ay
^4^
-4-Or
^ 4 .^ / n
04,4
cal_^ = >
/f
L ^ d lj{c ;Y-(-a
<*
y 4 y 4 ,a . /*.>* )
04,. // l o 4 ^ - ( ^ C
< H . \ ,r(aV a - J
rfi l * 4>a.l
y o c a -La-w
l y 4_r(ag
J < J ja _ w
JcL$-{a )
1 . 1 1
a jL id a ^ L ^
j(< J a J o d-(
o (^ H M
04
^lU=?
LoJ
Jd=>
1 ^-
o ^ o c^ r[
1 ^>
^lIjl_^J
odcJo^
o<_4 ^ ^ ;
^ a_y< a-(
ayo
a_rL-J<_w
-4-do
Q4..,.^L ^rYa..^3Y)
J J ja V
jfcco-LK
o JriC
o< L =>
0 4. 4
0 6
iVln V
irz, ^
o<-43_3-(4y
jfc c a y _ )o c
adaL^Y o
r>^-Y^a-fcYo
y -3 ^
a y a , -'rj.
o L J -f
n Y ,lV a _ i
^L^<J<Ja_^(cyJ
y J 4,a _ y
G R R 105
o c j uuCy
fl
j (<
)(o4 M
JL^ = 7
L ^ o -^ :
^ cjtoc^
'K?vj
^oJca ^L i
^ C ^ i
o ^ i 11. lo
a ^ -c lo ^ S
^ o i ^-7^
o u m L j(
cu ^ < - w
o <1 ^ ^ o ^ " ( a J
q^ j J J
o -J lL o ^ y [ L M j
oc-----___________ I
^ Q - J n 1 ^-7
yJLr(o-^y o -w
or J c ^ ----=>
^ o - L w o ^
Jc--- ^L j(a ^C j(
o < -^ (
o^
^ y c^ -(
d<S^Lj[<L&[
O-o* "T-/^-/
ijc w fiy
^-7
o jJ c ^
, y
^-4 1 ^.
^ ^ A ju ^ J q ^
o < _ a - u i=
o ^ o J - J o 4 ^ 5 i J
o < _ i_ -w C y
qJJ lq ^
Q(
c o -Jo
J t_ - 4 U * c C
coJo.
^-/g ,-^o L
^
O C 4 y .is
L -^
^y
yJL w C y
n <u l -^y
yj
yoi
yj
)o _ w
o_^(
J^O^djsrjc
r(
o c -J o w
O O ^L ^d
^ o v o c -V fr/
C Q jffC ^ a V o
14^
r(c^-^o-w *i _2
5tLj
j(c J o J o ^ -(
a
o
o cJn
j ( q - i v ^
^ \ ) ' U \]
y^
o.
^-/o.. V q ^
^ o |c o - w __ ^JL ^ 4 __I<S70 y
la y _ /a ^ fo
V" ^
OcJ( M^r[o
U^ 1
j(o
yJ
i^ a -y
y j_ w C y
y X w ^ ft^ J ^
y i-.m C a .. i r J ../- ?
y JL w c o _ y c ^ -(* c
a c A ^ e ^ J ia ^ ^ S .
217
J cl&(o
_____
i.. V y u
O L^C LyJ
a d^6dc_
o J ,. /fa, V
ocJeuu
yo^-(
y c |c o
o ( V oL^ij
OCJL-J
o cJo
,^r/
a -y a ^ L ia jL -w
^ a ^ L ^ ftiiJ
ocJg
r ^ r L ^ a ... -4 ^ 1
&lsL ^
^ q . .jszc^H t(
G R R 106
ojLw^
)c \^ d ^
r[c^Li
o
[ ^
L =;
J - o a L i^ Y d L -^
04J c 4 ^ < ^ ^ a ^ (
flY **>
o c jfo
aH .,+*>
04 rfo
a
oc
^rt
. 4 /^ r
n^Y
yJ4.oYy_t^
y j;
Li. y
i_^=?
o<Jo_^Y
^ r(o
^Yy^,Y-
04
r(o
y -3 ^
dY<y a -3 -{
J o c c t^ rL J d c ^ d
ocJadY
4
^<^=C^a^Y)
" ^
^rt ^Yr(adY
o l
&
cJa^Y
'
4 \^ r lM
oY ^ /a_/ay^ cL j
*l 1
a -> (4 a -w
1< y
al
o ^ d A o ^ 6 \
olLj& gl-& L )
l.,.,Yn
y<-Suc7c u ^ (
//^ .i
< L *dc^
y a ^yJo
a ^ J a L i^
^ /n
^ -7
0------^
M 1%, jr7
cuLl y u :
y>4 ^
o < J a J _ ^ fo _ ^ f J
o Y i^tY ^-i V
y t^ u o -jjc ^
yJLwt f^X
04
^ 1v l v
y *-
o -jL j^ a y ^
y j J c |o
^Li/
y 4... 1 1 y
o -----------------14.|
04
ol^ - J o
^ ti j
r(o
J4. | ^
OC4
o ( 1+*>(\d<j&L_)
1_=3
+*>____ yc__Ja___
0 4 ^ ( 0
id a
a i(o 4 M = ;^ I
o c ^sL ^d ^S .
- 1 0
rUU43 >(
o j Ll^ a
iLxmsJH
n . .-^Y , y u C ^ - (
3-Lw Cl r(
04
fiiY -J o
o d iw fl
r(
o c J z L - ^ d j-
k / o _ ^ y o -^ Y
04
04,4*V
y4.4,n V
J(4
y
JaJ
l<-JL$-(n
^r(
^Y <
I'
y t - itfkC & Q L ^L -}
OC45Y J
Yy4 V
6 -L ^ d
218
04
^ d e\
04
0 4 ___ ) 0 4 ^ 3 Y _ J
o c _ y u ii l ^ J
^tY
^ 4, 4 ^ a y
r [c a -^ r (
a y J o
cu fc a
Y_)a_yu
o_Y_y4 y4f^-1
o_r(c<
GRR 107
^
1 <<<! 1
L i y 04
<4 2
iL i
Q 4y
^ O U
cu d < -^ =
1
Q 4 y
t( o
4^ J = >
04y fty o J L ^ ?
^ ~ /< - y - >
y 4 _ )<
o^L
clj(ccl~^
o
y j.
f(c y
o J n
^ r/
o j d t y ^ s ,
y ^ r<
y t i L y 4^ i J
y c J '. L w u |
r O ( 4, ^ < ^ J
y .
^
y j
^H o l
ft -y
ouy I
rL )a _ y -j
jJ
^ (<
-t
>^4-C
v ^-7
1 ..^ - 7
^ / ^ r / 4y
y ^ (
0 4
04
^x
^/<-yft ) ftJ<
j L _ i / 4y o
y u 4y i y
^*r/
0 _ ^ 4 ^ 4 t f c
____ l a ^
Oi 'H /i Q y ^
0 4 __1
ft K j f t _ y u
ftJc
r(
o < - 3 -(
o< y o ^
o d L y fty
0 4 ^
y < -H
y u ^ y ty J
rfc ^ c y
f tJ f t...
oc<
0 J 0
ftJ ^ lft
J 4
dsL ^o
1 << >4y
J^ 44-vfty u
04 JL*v6y
y f t )ftJ-^=7
V AW<^ V
y f t mMT2
04 Jft_w ft
0 ^ 4
y . l ! .,
'i>a v ^ '
^ f t y . -V
^ ( J
y(4.Q
y ^
of ^
^ - /o y ^
o_r(c^4U
ft
y fty ^
VJ _ *"t V
OCCftJ
4y J
/ ^
^ 0 4 ^ *_
^H o^S.
ft, ^
y_^(
04_
y < _ _ J ft_ w ^ C
o<-^4^<y^-iX
J 4
y f t ,<r7
y j
o _ r ( a J _ r (
a ^c^H
i i / 0
a _ i ( o ^ ^
o c ^ d j L i . , .^ >
4^
a - y
r(4y
J(
o<
S -* = 7 < a y
In V
^1
y .JL ^ / 4 U< y J
e jd < y ^ = ,
< ^ ( y j L _ i o y 4y J
V
y JL j f c y
* A y < ^ S -(
^^
ft^ft,
V
&{(-*+,
glL-Jo
^ y
y} ' ~ ^
o^ftftz^
f t _ _ ^ J 4^
o |f t w
O cL&[ cj L^= s
o y f t /ft <Z I
219
^4y
^1
^ * y
o c ^ i J o
o id o ^ il
y
1 i y
V 4J
04JL^4J<
J^ft3^4 _
ft
<JL
f t y o i / f t io J
GRR 108
a tfr L
^u/<_^yo
y i , . , ^ a L a ... ^
j(c ^tL^nL,
j(c
<i , , _L -^d H
j J c n <<< V
OyO
oc
-V
)
a J [^ /a
4fck<^-^=?
^rt
r(4_fya
J ^ ^ a - . / S. J
1 4
n V
, rL ^do, J
ir7(^-i
4d 'H
J< , i
jl
Ic
)o4^
4 y u a
tl
?
^ jc ^ r [
1^
1 0 4
0 4
220
^ ^
^ o i r 'o ^ e u ^
a^
. 1
y ^
\< M dr!
^ J c j o 4U
dddoc
ya
^sLdr[c >>< y o
aJ^(< _ * ^y
jU ^ L w a J /
a- Ldd^a- w^i - J
I
o^ ddcdi
& Jds\c
Vn V
*w
a ^ iJ a J
jr7,^ t y
o c j 2 L ^
^ -fi i A ^ a - ^
a ^ ^ J L i^ a ^
oc^ doJl
^ ^^
^nlyJ ju (ta _ ^ ij
a ^ 4 _ fa J
^ L ^ L y - ^ /a - r f
^ ^
a ^
^ y _^ _5 ocd d a A
j(4
a V
^udLiuya^-(
In
yJL ^ya^i o j U w
jf^ V ^ c y
jfa y u
^ (a Jo 4 M -(^
a_______^ (a ,
c ^ iila ^ J
? ^ -g
j(<jo^PjJ
rO
aV ^
y ^
q - L jL <
y^ y
y j w
Ic
^ 1
^x^r[cu a
a ---- y ) ^ w ^
-*
1 ^ 0
^ Wy t 4
si **ix +4 +>
rd< J . a , , ^ .
a_^c
^atyi ^
d d c ^ - d d a ji
y ^
^ L ti^ c ^
o u / c _^ L w o |
r(o ^
^3 ( rfapK v i a
a. V a . ^
o a _ y a ^ -(a J
^L rf<_^y^aJ o c 4 ^y_^= ?^
04, r(4^c^-(
yo
o ty u u ^ a J
y)<-a y<^-(
.y
,1
a ^rl y o c
yJ w
a K
^ jL ^ d a
oj2JZ d dc^
^ _ y < ^ -(
^
< j[ c ^ [ o ^ d
o -^ L j^
/t %
rL _ y a _ y
a J a ^nfV
j(4
^^
J c a j d d d d U = ?
(jQ -w _C
<<>*- a.
^ d d c l^ d
y^y
t(aC
^ fi^ a -^
-H c^ d
^ i-V
^31Lu^
a.
a .I
1^
%. d d a
^
^ /n
^ s J ty a ^
o c - L lc - L
OCCoJ^(
O ^do-^C
y J L y tily a J
oc.< **< y
^
-V J L l
jt 7
oc
oc
//n
_)
4^< jL^d
d^c <H
GRR 1 0 9
y i
It
g - ^ 1 ,^ 0 4 ,
Ha.. j g ^ u a J j
a_K
ocJxL-Zd
o tC w
ot
L i ^-7 aC
o t ------- it^ a J
a
a .
V o 4 ^ t-g
-V a
tifi
y ja i i
y 1
a.
-V a
-rfn ^ <>aJ
o<-6 zL^djJ
a
^ *t-g
y i l^ fa lo ^ ft^ f
y 1
r( t V a i V
td t 1 ^ - f a - ^ f ^ X
a J a J a ^ L -i
o ty a iY
^ ita ii-J ^
occw
o < _ ^ -f *t_C
<-L-&
iY a ^ a i f
^ a yoyaK j
\ ^ri
i/ a dr'cjf
iio ^ ^ -J
ju i=
o c y a 3 Y lo ^ p J
J 1^ ^ ^ - 7 ^ 1
i/a ^ /o
^ / o t ^ ^ t
221
a^c^cJLi
o 4 y a ^ i_ lo ^ i
o a J ^ Y t^ C y J
ot
<\^i Hi ^
lo t^ J
lo 4 p J J
ai= Q -y a C
^jLLdJ= j!
o ty a ^ Y
rf
i/a
o t-^ b < J u -^ = a -J
1 y
^ / a __ ^
-^Y rf
2 a -&
i - f o J
jf a -2 -w a J
j^ r/i ^
y jJ L u u
ot
I o ci= i - f o
yun
jf<__r'
&{occ^dJ^=i_ _ >
a - ,.- rf4^ ^
1^0
**( *4 * ...
) c a _ r { j_ ^ r 'a 2
>4^a_^ya
o c t-w
a _____
rj^ c ^ r[^ S .
a j < _ w t ^ 4 ^ j j < _ )
a y c i/^ w a
J o ^ d a.
rf
^ot
^xJU=?
o< -a^l^ L _ i_ ^
i-fa... la
a &L-&
y -3 f
n.-^aL
l^ r fa lo ^ ^ f
2 a S I
*j
jf< J [, ^-7
| I ot
1 in .^ V
n^Hf
y '^
^ufrfa H 1 ^
4^ c_/
y j J c t- a f f 4 p ^ =
to ,
.V a .
y ,i,,r {
-^ 0 4 ^
4$c-^d
J,/-?
^ ^ '
J ftspj-jJc_rf
4fc<^dU !
^ i^-/ I
4 ^ t V
o< L sL u =
rfi3-f
o tU M itX
jft ^
or V
J<Ja_3 -f
/a
y 1
o t iV tHx 'H
a--- sfr-^t<
\}
^-4
j f < _ ^ / a )
a .,y
o < ^ /u (o c t_
l<_^fJ ^ a
yJ
y>* i ^~y
^Yn rf y~i
jfc_yo-j^cjf.a
a
o c f r i /l,c\ y
j{ c ^ L ^ d o
o t 'H ijr z n
ot-JLyay<
o t^ r l iY -i ^
V a rf^
J,i.-y
It
it
t,
<*
<r
o\
t.
t
t
it
It
hL
fc f
i t
it
!t
It
t.
it
A.
A.
GRR n o
i
p
m
1'
u
I
ir
u
i
\i
i
n
IH i L* % f4
11
i
[
ih H
2
a_tCL_/cl-w
n ^ i < i g
&{q U
^ n In - V ^ i o
y jy 4 -w ^
l^ n ^ r f o ) o ^ ,
r ( o y c ^ 4 tk
jc]
^ (
i^ i
^i
0 4
a^joCyjLj[ \ju ^
^ a _ J < J o ^ C y J
oc & lj {<^
)4 Ju-w
r\aL&
1 _^=?
04
lo
I ^(4.0-
or(a_^ycy 4 P,
y^
0 4 4 ^ 0
io - j J
^ /a
o<-4 U - ^ a ^ ;
n^/
04 i
. K 1- ^7*-
o tdr{
li=s
Juu
lV a
^L ^4^4_yJ
^ (_ y a y a _ w
oci=u<s^cC
^
*n'*->aij
J4
^Li-w
o<_4 ^ _ ^ a y
c^J
ft
>(i
^~7 c-g
i=>
<4
^ L l dy
J4
&[a-i
oc^(
w f l u i y J
223
iT 7 Q
y C C ft
L^/qj5-(q
addo
j^4___J o ^ c -C
o c JL w & r(
JU=> o ^ L ^ o J j
j ^ = oj
Vo
^3LLtd cj& o
l^r/4
^p
o_r(ay<_y4 ^
^ /o
o d d fL ^
o c ^ L jU
o t i i w f l _r(
o<L_ir<J
o c^sL L i^ J
a_y
^r/
^ / a __ ?foJ
o___________ >fo4 Jc
o r(o ^ L )4 ^
o d k=7o
yJL-y t ^
yJcot
o ^L i^p J
-U=>
04 ^
d=-J=L-ddo-JL
ycJL & o
o c ^ (iL b 4 l
04^
Jt
a_yo
J - V o i ) or d<^
14
y i^ W
^ o<__?Li_^=J
a r(
OlwC
y _ > c J o 4 to
)c|
o ^ tL -J o
y >
o iy V
. i a -J
o^ o
QjdLiij i=7
^ -(o j^
oc. ii. V o ^ I
j c|
o l^ ^ o ^ j
^ L L -^ y
-4* y
O U 4^d/
ddcdia . 1 04
04Jc|4_w
y^ <J
04
^ /o r(oJ
y j yLyon.-f-/ Kj
y < - ^ j o 4 ^ L )
06, 4
o3i
OLddddL^
c l^ L _ J o
o ^ o ty o f
^-(n ^r/
)LJ=Jc^d
* **
^ o |c o
&[a-^ad ocddL)lj=s o c j^ J c ^ L )
L^rjJ
^
y^
o< Jd
>OjJ
l^ c K ^ s a J j
n ^H ^ri
ocdddoc
f /o
o ( ^d drl
r (a ^
addA cL ^ & U
^u_6L^/oy_)
n'H ^ri )
am i
dl di
ocdt
a-y c L )
lo
a _ ^ - ( a o c y _ ^
o d i lo
y o 4 U yyJ
^ t K. i^ d n d i -V
^
y jc n
r< t
a -a fc y ^
^ i _ _ ^ / o |a J j
d [c d d
a d i lo
*y
jfa y ^
a ^ L lo
o ^ y ft
r(ta
^r(
^
&LrU~J=>
r> *a
yj
lc|
j ( o 4^
j(n
0 y
j ( o c . y 4 ^o
a J y a 1^
^ (c -y a i^ c C
o iii
tfo ^ M s
J4
^ c jL ^
a-y
^y
J d rid
t
1...
> y o ^ i
o C ^ id d
a ^ cL j^ p O
j[alddd-{a-*-u
o u d rU c
<jd=L dr{<dr{dd
^-(o
^r/
j( a
.V >4^ J
224
y 4 ,|c a - w
^ d d d o ja ^ j
^ C y u -^ d J
ddc < ^ a -w
t{ 1 t(V
j(o 4 ^ - ^ o J
a --K 1
^ /n ^ |
1 oca
o |a -w
.i4r y u
V
- r(o
^=Ly t y
I d c i i y 4Pl
^y
a J c a _ w c i-(
c d rU ^
j[a ^ d d d L d = s
j ( o c L - l c L
jfo j
a, <i
a _ jfo 4 ^_=>
o <-l ^ L
^n
o y o c ^ c
a y o
y a -^ n
o c |-w
6-[cdd
a J c a wC^-f
t c |^
r(4ti
^ s x l^ a ^ a J
y - ld d d ( c d d )
0 4^ _ y a y
^ o _ w c J c
y^(
rL_y_if/
a ,- y 4 U c X
4^
ijy
47C w
c=a
-Vn l <u )
j f c (-w ^
^l_^t'<_Jo4^__)
L -=
o -^ (o 4 M =
j(o _ X w a J c J :
a _ )c |
o l^ L jL l^ s
m> a
QjLidLfH
n In
rfia -w
o c _ )o 4 P U
^ ^ ^ J c w O _ r i ^
o cd rL d d
o jL ^ id
d id d ^ t
^ |c w
I ^ <
d J a -d ^ a )
^y
aJ
^ < J ^S.
o 3 i_ lo
y i - ^r/n rO
,r(,L ^ a
c l.
04 -Si ^
L*y j f a _ y 4 &L
lo
yj
0 4 ^ 0
a___aro
j f c y_>
j(a y 4 ^
cdrL
r(aJ
o c iL w O ^ j
d i ri \ ^>*-1
d J c d r[o
oyo
ly o
d c d L ^->
04
^ y a -b
& l(
j(a
r(a y 4 y 4 ^
04
4^a
^ rfy a Jj
n^f
V a i c
dU dd
a ^ 4 ^ i y i& o -d {
^y
^<_y4^
da^u
a^Jo
^ tJ .i.y
^aL^i
ddcL dd
yd{
j(c A d d o -d d
o u * u O L -J & c o fy
/J
Q (
y-JLyi-rdo
y J u _ y 4 j{o |-w
l^VodLK -i7Q-L)
I
**a
d^o_^y
j[ i..^ d ^ r i
ads
'I
y-l ^ c o y c d - f
d (a _ J
1^ o d -'d ^n <
a ya
17
j(o _ jlw J
d^
^*y
-)
io [^i
d^
c q .la - ^
j f a i i C 'a ^
ddd
j(a _ d -{ o
d/
4^<
y_^(
j(n
^r(a d /
dd H i r { ^
j(4
d-fc.4^
j W
jf^ k td f
ia _ w
^7
d*J
d*
d -L i_ dsL-ds
d f. A
^ dr'cJ
oU om
j d y u
j f a .1
dr>
4 >
d/
d /o ^ y a jf< ^ d (a J
r(a
225
c u fc n
d^
04^4
x*y
a y Ja _ d -(
d -(a d ^
j ( o l J
oc|
di-J
d^
d^<.
o |o - w
^ j L d ? y<-dL_>f
j(a y o
jd=?
ayo
y t-daL r( d o
o a-d sQ -d ^
---- <
a J a _ d -(
jfaJ(_ d = * J a J o - d ^
Joca
^*y
^^y
j(aJ<
Jca.
d^yo^
...* l^ e
j( o ^ ^ d r d .l -X ^=J
d^L y 4 F^
^3L^y<d-( jf a .L .d r 'a d /
yJL w caycd^
a d iJ o ^ X
V<J
ca ^a
y a Jc a -w
a^d^r[cLJ
oc__ d d o ^
y i <.> 1 i y _ )
^x^<A
1 y
n ^ i v l
J o c c l _ Hd=>
o lj^ w u (
^a ^rd L ^S .
ad d (o
y a _ l< d /
J<___
6d J o
6 \c^d
a KL j u L y ^
,a^=?
adU V
oc... xi.-* rL m^ d ^ S .
JT71
j (fl
^ d ^ a y y -J
n d -*->
a d i_ d ^ o
o<d-(adoJ
HcL++k )
,'f + > n d d j j
/ - a n <
d-(
x*y
a _ K ju ^ -d -(
Jo^y
<">^
o^js
jfo-i
t{ ^ ) 1 y d c 1 ^rt ..-V lJ
a
o<-di V
r(
^*y
y_) ^ i , V n V
yJ
jfcdz'* i-Z
y 1
a
jfa J U w
ia z d -fa J ^
,j f a y _ r (
yc^
o d L u f l
j ( q > ..
jfa
1t ( J _
o^-dcdsLud/
y 1
6 \ c l 1
<**y
o |a ~
Q. t{
addJ^^I
J J $ rU J
d /o
y.,,1 y o d a .
o d c t y J
04 _d id r'
<<>
dcu& LJdj{
d^r> jr7Lddh(
j&
a
1^
^ Vd-i . .V o .^ J
ocJJa, H<+a>*l&
o 4^ a - y
L
^ .^ -i t
co
^da6 -(
ft^ d
ini
L^dJ=^S.
In V
* <<^r''
ddC^mmmm-f^O
o < J d -J = c
ft
o c^L ^a ^d
^
^
fty ft^ _
l
ip
ft
y -^ t
CL&i
, y V )
ft
r(o ^_g
jl- ^ =
ocft
f t3 i
o cft -^/y 1 y
d^cl
i^
y^
ft
r (ftjJ j
ocn
A^7Q
^ L , r(cJ
^
^ 1 y_)
o c i_ Ic J
226
y f ty f t - y f tw
4t^ 6 d c L d \
4t^J-L y
-*nf V t , ^
ft-yo-yft
-^T^r\ -^fj
y ^
o c _ ) f t_ w --- y,ft---- y c o
o d ^ ^ C yJ
^Hfy l..y
ft
<yc J c i /
__ r ( a ij
.1 ^->
Ift^r1
jl - w
o y ^ cJ
&{cu&
^xJn^Y^-fo
yft
y t .,<>
jffiLC^ft^
& U -^dd
r(ft_Jj
//^ r fa J j
ft^ i_ la J
ay^
^nfy t y j
o J o
yco
Jc* u o jL ^
& ( c l&
o |o - w
&[cU
ft^=
Cft
yo
e j e uw
_y4^
^ f t
Iy 4 ^
jfc .
q^ oj& *lZ
. i 1y(cJ
jfft.^ - ( c ^
^r'o
)cy
y i . 1 i ^
ftjj
^=1
) ft_l ft
la ^
a V cJ
j<2-lL
i f ^ o
o c [wJ
V
ai
yj
rffoc^-fftJ
j ( o j ^ . V n,lr(
a i^ o ^
^ /^ c y
o c ^ -(o -_ /ftJ
y < - ^ y
^r(
I r(cJ
//ft In
y^o ifft-if^
adrL
J c ^ w o i L y
[a
d d a ^r
^ V
y^4 Uc-y(
^rt
V t
y c ^ -(o _ i/ftJ
a_ ri ddcj&o
o t^ y o y j
ft
yft-^{_JftJ
j^ a J /o<U
j{cjLi__________ ft^=_ ^ f t j
a ^ .t ^
<46d<Adr{
^y
dcu&c
y_L Li-y,
ft
Cfl
jrjc^d t{
y jy c jfo ^ w
Jo
O ^ i y a ____ y j
*c
ft y o
... I
Jayy
ju.
^ a _ i
j(c /t **>
<
_________CL&i_ !o c
idda^d
ft^ i
s<\MM
r(a.
y -l
a_K J4^( W
d^Q dd
ft
j ( ft, J < 1 la
y i
^ ---- C
L *->
ocdrL-ic
I o J a y ^ c - L w
<yft_yCft__}
oc|
m*J
d d a jd \o ^
Cftjfft, t.-l
04^4
ddL)
a y // i
o <
H a
j _ ^ C
H + * '
y u J
Cl / o .
5-(q
--------- f
-y
ft -M J c ^ d
^r[c^d
Jn
n
H +o ^ S ,
^3Lt
V cJ
ft
jfa,
d d o d *+*
n L
04
QC^-fn
y4-r(o| w
t ^
V
ft
0 4
-fHf
^ 3Lt{,
t( o -^ o.
1^=7
,^ a J
ay
o c ^ ( a ^ /a J
y
n
1 ... 1
^
04
^*^
)cd d
H ^s
^ ft< < ,
o < _ i
Jcy
i y <tl^4_-yuL^-(ftJ-ft
04
y - l t l l _________
J 4
o<J
r(<Jft
u , tf
^ tV
0< L ^d d OCy-_^=jJ
ft^ J J
ft-r(cft-w 0 1 (0
227
^ 4^ - J
J f f tjtf t
11
y JL y i^ jfco jw f tj
4 0 4 ^ 0
__ w
y
ca d d jL i_r(
-rfcJ
r[co.,dd
ft
yJLfrfarf ^
0 4
o4fcc^ d d d
J^4_1 4 7 0 -^ -i_o J f t ^ L J
rjrf o J f t
-^ 0 4 ^
c o _ J a 5-(
t^ Si
ft
JT7Q
ca M
^ fft)
jf4 V
<< 1 l y
y /^
^ 4, 4 ^ 0 wv
kJc^cLw
0 4
i/o 4 ^
04
j [cjL&L^=slJ
jf ftJ L w a J j
^rd_)
^ f t J
to 4 ^ y ft_ y J
o a lft
)c
o c d ri
ft
o 4 jH _ J o
^4 ^/
jjC d .~>,C.dd
ta J t y ft^ - f
yu
o^d^do^d
04. J a . ^ / o <_L/<_rfc^(
y t
^4 ^
yn
cl J c^
ftj f a L ^
o< ^rU c
5.
6 ^ c d r [o ^ j
ft
ftya^=L-*3JLw
n
a,
^o J^X
4dadd6dJ
04_____)C
rjoca^w
\c\M d
M ^-ic^d
*<>o(-^
o l J o Lu
oca
dc^ od^ cA j
n,
a y L lj L ^ ss
04
y - l_ y < _ w
oc H ^ o
^4
,.,.#04__)
04,,
r(o_J
^ 5 ty < _ ^ -(
3 -(
y o iy a K ^
04__ d d c jid d
w
/c |
0 4 V ^ /o y
o o i/f t_ L w
,-^V
o < -y o
V
1
OC4^mJ
y
1
<<!
^**+>4
y
x -.
j(c 4 P ^ J ^
ft_r(ft_y_^-(-4_C
^xy o 4
&Ll U = *l
is-1 y
ocdri^jqj{
ocdidd
o< dr[*cl
dc ^
dd^dad-^+J
a^ca^w
y l w 4,r> ) a ^ . V
& _ j(c a b M
dd<At&
Jo
y v
fi-^ O ^ k J
a r(o 4U^=> ^
dd< 1 iT7
t(c a ^
04^ 1
o-dd-ddo
dda j(add
^)
JT7 <lL
-^h I
j&<
j [<
d\cLdd
dcSuezJ
04
ddcl i2J
ir7^ 1 ^
'oc-^i.jr?
o<=Lld ( *dL
adda
adda ^ n < f V
add , ^ 0
ddaj[u^
o c J o-dL)
J^a i+*>
y > <<< 1 1 ^
cadi, dd
jfo J L ^ c y J
ocdidtydsa
ddadAcdd
adi^da^ I
0 ,- V o 4^ J
tit ^.4- y ^-
a -d d j4> - J
j(a^.i.,dd
^af
add-^a-ddo
&[adr[e\ tl J>
c\
c\d**>
ndr1 t
<jdsL-kZ><-^l^ cd
^ocJL ^
o<Ad\
jl^
adr[add
a ddddo *d
^tdd^add a^yid=
^
ddd
fL w O jj
I1 ^
V yuoy
a-dLddo*LS.
o J l^ ^
1 y ^ f
j[alcja^dd
drilcdd
t -v l
04
y _ 3 -(
jjddildd
ddc\
^
dd-dd
^4,
>s-i<y
^ ^
y 1
d<JLyjcjLd=s
o c(lw
ocdrUti^
^d\
t(4 ^ n dr'otd^
n .^ 1 ^
/> ..u^-l^-4
o ^ L J 4pJ
& adrLsL^i__)
oc--yyjd-U-^_____isj-L^rd a jl 4fid=i,_)oLdr[ad{oc
~
q j ( o 4 [ \
a _ jfo 4 ii=
j& lJ oc^ c - us
a ddddo
d d c ^ a ^ u u *Cl
o tld {
add
o d ^ a -^
lid-Lx^y^dd
a fidrU -C-A.
mimU
d d )tyk
/*/- I
dd.^ n
^
J 11 1
^Hr\ y L d =
o c 4p d d a ~u c d
u ^ e ^ -4
rl S
a d d d ,1 dri.l -y
O i ____ w u O C ^ C ^
A
^aCtX-
o3 i J o ^_
o il\o q ^ i
4-y
^ /
>4 - / ^
228
d^ ad d J
o L -y o c L ^ jL j&
qK I ^
dd 4
o jid d & L A ^ r i^ r 1
^ H i r 7.,
d d d d o ^S ,
jCL5 ^ / a ^ 9- J
c l j ^ - J
l _ ^ 4 ^ o__ ^
y 1
----- ^ o a
VJ V~>
O i ^ f a ^
j 7 o _ _ y ^ - ( <zJL
y -L -r(caJw a y
o ctyk L ^ d
o |o _ w
)ocdJo
n
y Q(
iT i^ i
a ^ i_ lo J
>(o
jf^ j{
Q jd d J o c J l o
l y
1^ / a ,
C ^L jd d
j(o _ J L w J
y ^
t ^r/c y J
y -^ t
yo
6d cj[o c
U J < l.
y I l^ n
i_ u y T^ r '
^<_y<^_y
yoi
y<"> ^ W - ^ o J o - r f ^ c y J
cufn ^4 V ^-7
l^ f
^ o
ddcJLco-^ddo-jdd
0 4 ____u w O L ^ C ^
.^ O
cc\
. rCjL- &
y JC Q ,
. ,, I
J { c d L d d o * -1
L ^ iya^w 4ya_yJ
QJ< t V o - J 4_C
,**< o i L ^ J
y a J c j_ w 4 y
^ X y -^ /f i^ C y J
^
j[<^ d
V o
y<
q^
c o J j= s
-^
i Q _ y
o (V n ^
^ J
y i f/V u (
y cJcJL w ^y
L^=?
y
o c j-w i
^ /ti- ^ - ( o
o |o _ w
y_Lr(o_yo
y^ycA ^J
ay o
J< ' ^ S ?
y_o J L ^ a y
6dJo
^ U y < ^ -(
' ^
J fo
ycca
^ aJgj(4> ^= )
a,
o r(cn V
d d a d r[a J
j^
^ iV
Jc
i/< ^ y u i - y
5-fo___ iLd d
ddudr[o o |o w Q jL u a M -^ d
wa
Jc__bua_r<_y
^ a J
c^ L - = s *-Z
y^|^^
^y
j( (
dsio
K ^ jl
- '^ y -
6dc _iay<
o-t(q.
ddcjL ez
229
J (C ^ A ddc\MZ2^ -i
04
i^ a a y u L J s
& i \M
J __ d d d o dr[o *_
,^-7
J l y
^ 4 \ e /n
a ^ri\a ^d
y jU u c o iL u a -a J
1I
y I
+4e j
04
ICQ
OCy a _J U ^ f t . ^
ft
r[i.CL!*-l
oc__y o 4 Ly<-i^
J<
~ .a _ < _ ^
y j y tU u
y j it f c y
o c |c ^
^ ^
auL ^
c ^ c ^ i
OCC
:/
ft
04
y|
04 y [ j
o [^ i
& U ti^ d
04
y ftjfti/
ft>LJ o
V -^
f t ^i i l
ft
n v ^ -/r
...e
& (oJLL^6d
5<-y
y
j{ (
^J
V-*
OLJLJ^a
04
04
**J<,
04 , ^
lo 4 P ^
y4_yo
y ftJ o y ^
yg. _, ^ir[o j6 d
04
j j iiy 4
Lw4 t(
Oftj
^ (o
w<_r(
tfcn V
^gjL^abfft V o
[**,LJt
ft
1 Vo ta
y-l-SJft------0 4
y l
J l ___^ u {
V o ^-C ft
yJL-SJft ^ 4 ^ j
a^ Jo ^
^ /4 y
y<_^yo
^ jlJ L ^ J
r(o 4 ,^ /4
y ft <<<1
J0 4 U
b w O L -^ t^
o 4 P ^ (f t- w
yo
^1
j(ot
r(4^ft^(
^saJ-J^
o, , iH cl-{
r(o<J<J
04yuJ
t <0 4 ^
L*rU. w
04
04
y j \ L -&
/yw y ^
ft.^^* 1 ^-/
^
a
yo 0 4 iL w ft r(
J^4rft -V*4-g
04-1 ft - y
^o
0 6 . d o c a j ft_ 3 i Jo
wvft
<. >
\4 4 *4 ^ '
ycjo
iL w O U
OC^d.
04)4-ft_/
^ L ^ /o __________lo
t^/^-c
>
\o \-J =
*[*
o<_y_)ft
V *^
y4
^i^eLda
(o J(c-LL
O CyJft 1
-^->a4JC
ft-
y I'^'Wfay
*"*
^ d c ^ r(
o^j[aJ6j(. jn ^ i
j {440
* '' ^
j(<j il
J -^ o
^ c c ^ d ^ l
ft^ i
0 4 4 & ^ ft
rtL&UJ
yj
a., "r'n
a ^ i_ J o
Jfi.____ ^cJ
yo
ft ^ f t lftZJ
*y
o cJtL ^o ____ y
o t ^ j o J ^ a r(
J0 4 U
^ L < J = ,^
04 L ir'ftj
J(ft
^J<.
^ Je^ r[
^ ^
o c^Jn
y c |f t -
1 Ift
230
0 4 r ^ -J ^ -J
^ ft
<4 7 4 ^ (
0 4 . 4. 0 4 ^
yaJ<
Ot
adri
lo j
)c_w
ot
o ^ 4 ^ .^Vo
^ L
-4 ^ >4^
^ \
y4
odn
jjdr[oLQ ddA=Lj
a_K _L
oji
lo3-(
04_iL<Jo_^
t ^4
c l.
Jo& {aJ
ad[< *** iH
da
dr[(-^
04
^ x .J 4-JQ
04.
^ 1 'H odr[o
^iddy^uLy^
^JdJ= >
do^ddCyj*-1
ddc^JL
a d L s 4U
< Ja
^c^-6-LrO
yo
t(o
ArL t
o__r(o ^
J^C
j ( l j L^=>
aJa^
Ay)cdr[o
Lw
6\
L jtjq ^
6d <21
^eLl
o< ^ J o
rLA4j^J d -^ j *..
/a
o<lu^u<y
&[ad o
o ^ L J o )
04_^ 4 ^
rf < y>Q
y_^
r(4-4M_________________a___r(o
y^iy-i^-g -j:
a ''
OJ 4.
^Jo
ocda
a 5~U
^
04
j(o _ y u 3 -(c ^ _ J
^ L _ > i l J o ^
Aid
j{ocj&L4rLsL-d=> *lS.
\J^ i
_r t ' ^
^4^
y c [c Q - *
V ty
oddddo
o < ^ t_ lo
04^4.4^
04
i/n
,^riJ
V o <^C
r> l o V
^ 4
-V
6 \a d ^ c d r [
^
04
^
5-f
y 1, . . ! 1 ^
^4j
o<
04__)4__ _
04 ^ 4
11^
V ~ ^
O i-w O C ^ C ^p J
a i t . l o ^
yyJtdL-r(Ld (
n
yi.M
0<_J0_w a4-C
a^-g n M .. ^ d o *cS.
c\ ddc^-L)
J 4 --0-^0
o L _ U w L y *4_r
o c d c \ H*<>Ldd
in-* I t
,^ J
y .1 l ^ Q ^ O J
lo ^
O i'd ^ a
04 ...I. .^Q4.g
d[&
y
i/o J
231
.,[
^
^->-w
5 -(o _ f/o J
^
^ jJ L ^ /o -^ o
dddu^J
^ = |c o
^L.- L'a ^ t v ^ i
G R R 120
a, -
& {aJdcA
['Hc\ ^r(o
a -y o
cuK ^
d d a jd i ) ^ t V 4 1V
0 4 ^ 4^ /
a to,. >ltj
-V.i/n ^dLdr[
OUyuOC
^ 4 4^_J
y cfcu w
a^
J4
w Q .^
jlw
14^ /
cn^-Y -V
6-[aJJo
04-W04..
Vc4pa>
4 ^ u a-K -^ j
4^4---- ^
V ~^
id _ r(J j
J<-_m o j L ^
5^a
/aJ
ddocoJ
y >l,r?Wa^-(4y ^-C
J 4 lo^-(
J^
o f if
a
a ^ri^A & l
^ JL -^ a -^ o
o c j - L L l -^ = >
a -K _ -^ (c 4 ^ 4 y
V 1
^/4s j
add d d & [
o c ^ ffj
i dJ
w -^f...
JU-w4yJ
-f1 -*71
d(6d<JjdL tJ
rd<->4r^=?
** ^ 1
r f o 4 ^ = ^ X a wuodLj
04 ________ a ___________________ ^
OLwQ4
^ 4. 4 ^ J J a 3-(
_r*
a -^ -J
o cw o c. V c4^
a^do
V ^V
la ^
0 )4.0_&LdJ-<L^r>
t^ a ^ L ^ d j 4 $*
a jO a y u u J
o t^ jL _ ^ d U
^ J J 40 4 ^
a
^
a-K ^-{4 4 ^ 4^
a _ ^ L L -^
z/ < , U ^
^ 4 J
^ 0 4 ^ 0 -^ -)y J ^ L J L w 4 y
04 >
04 )4 ^ ( ^ r /
^J_^cJ< Ja_w 4y
a _ j(o 4 ^ s 4 l
U L -)
o^<
<^
.L w n ^ f
^ -L jlw 4 j(
o < -J l- *
i/a J
& (q
l/r U
J d a ^-J a ^
-------w w J^ ^ K j
y _ L ^ jl ^ o J
n lV a .^ .
& [q JJo
)^ 4 y 4 y . uc.+ti'H
^ c y *i-g
o ^ 6 r|
u,
iH rjj.^}
04
o c w o l^ c ^
^-(a_/oJ
JL w o -^ f
^_
JLlJL^ j ic
Q.
ln ^
^ i 1^/n
doc^ S .
; A^oJrU
<H 14 ^ ^
y aJ< ^/
<a
^ l L u ^ /a
<A=
jlw
^Scd=L d(o
^ = ? |c n
jl^ =
^ lL i ^ 4
^
^ d ^ rU d d c^
S c ^ d o ^ t <m1
f- 1
^a_w
^o
232
^<4^
04 , ^ f V o ^ ^
l ^r/4yJ
o < ^ L ^ r[o
^ o i^ c y j
4 ^ o 4 ^ C -y J
J 4___ ^ o j L ^ L
^ a .l^ -?
j { l s [l,o <l
GRR 121
ji tV
O*JL
^6r[<\
^ lL ^ o
xV
4
1V
ju w a i|
o<l2 LC7oJ
yJL_f(6^J
o* ^1
o 6 t_ w ^
04------ ^l->
a y j V o J j J o - J L
oc
Vc
y J y lW
^7Q ^>n.L
04
-V
yjL i/c y c J * ^
oc
yn
^ (|
l )a,4j
oc
d r[L L < \
^ r i)
^|
yo
^ u iy 11/1
+ Q
ocy^o J/
o c , r(o
Jc-------b u f l - J ^
^ /a ^ _ _ y o
^ L)
233
-Id o
L y /^
"W
y
o < V i_ lo
1 1 V o V (o
y t - - l Iy
y c |c * u w
o V J L g v y -V
y c |t o - ^ J
a ^ L la y -^
a- ya^j
) c |_ V
5-f
o u (o
^
yc|< -o_^ J
V i y ^
^3tyo y
^(
j V ^ .o c
y j y
l^ o y
yo6y
*<*
'
oa
^ a y y ju fo .y o
Ic l <*4y
1 ^ ^ ... ^
^ p u yoJ
s L i- ^ =
nV
<*xVddL$-(o
V cV
tV o ..,/ilV c u ^ V
Vx^74y
oi/t y o J
Lo
V o^n
^Ly,
y - iy i
y t |t o _ w
o<----- ^ S - o - ^
J<-wo-K_^J
___ L
oJdv
& -^ L -ia y
j( a .
^S.
^ o sfoJ
y 1IV o ___
o t y j a ---- l i
^ .W
I i ...
rf-^ f6 ^ 4 y
y c |t o w
o
\&
j(a _ y ^ /o ^ o J
6d
V l o c ^/oJ y - ly t V V
J lj{o
4d(A
o < L U s m = *-1
y .V )
y - i - y i^ / ,..o |)
o _ K ^ ( c 4 ^ c y *4
o
oc
&{&
oc---- y o 5
^y
O
^ I
o t y j -S.
J
r(cJ
j(<___d L L ,* S
^~7cy
ocyyo
Jt^wOjL^J
JoW , >< J
^ l^ L l^ o J
^ l L ^ o / a J
Vo
Ja
y J - J -J _ y ocV j J cV lI
^(
j ( a ------ y ^ L i (
*^lLV o w -y a ^ f
^ V ------
o< t j c \
La
oc 1V 0
c\ . y a V
6r[a____ 6d
Vo
jU dc\
Ju w & rL ^
V j ^ o ., .V o J jfcV f
^
^ u iy
5
^ a _ ^ a i/o
J
I
^=7
c l&
L ^
o c | < - ^ ^ / a y )
GRR 122
^rly4yn.M ^rL)
<4----- ^3Uo< d o
^L _y4^(
04 ^"r/o y^-(cg
oy
^ y,>* t ^-m 1 )
ay o
oy t
J4
o J |o _ j
o<
A y u i=a , V
1 /C4 ^ 4y
^ i y c^-(
SJ
0^
J4
04^ 0 4 ^ * ^
<jdd^r{cL
a sL w a y
J c jo J
f/o
o4__J|o
y >
^ /c y c
J
Jd=7
a ^ j L l . ^-7
'H
^C J(
o ^ q .,,^
i=
a j(o _ ^ (4 ^ 4 y
n
04
^ s J - y y o - ^ 4,
^(
^ L r J o ^ /4^
r( Oy o
5 -(d i/o _ l
^cdJL ^4 i
^*y
yJLy<^iyu(
L - =
^ , 0
^ l( l4 (a ^ (
n
o
tL^y
..
>4,[
^5L-K^4
04 ^
04
0 4
o - y c o
^.
^rt
r(g j
ocl(-L-& (a
t/_l-S_.I
qj<
04^
^4.3.
ytJL- ^ i V
*<*
<
J(<^d__ I
V 4,[-^ n 5. I
dLddcu^i
yj
do
j^ o y ^ o
Mi ^
04
iV n
o y i .
)c|
o <&
jdirix
r ( o o ,
o_ J 4 r |
04 ,^-i^n
0 4 ,-^ ..^ /^ :
04
1^
w ^x
04,4
^ 4 1-
^.4 ^lCJg
J 4.J0
O Jc|?
v l ( l^r(c... ^
1^0
> ( 0 4
O C U w ii
t(oJ
__ K- ^-(<Jo4&k
o c y ^ /- -'Hoc
04,4 <>
yJu L ^
r^ c ^ c y
u i-d d
04----4 I .y
04
yo
r(o4,
04
OL4fcid d
a y o
j {ljL ^ =
>
y jy c j( c _ y 4 ^ o
4, 0 ^
J c J jn
04 , 4 ^
> ^ ln
y -L 5 4 y aJ
y t 1
dd.r[oc
o c ^ l.^
V
ly
o ^ ty a y
234
Ly/ ^^ e
04 , 4,0
^->yJyOr(co[-w-4-C
o _ ) 4 , |- ^
n yV
oc 4^c^dJ
0 4 .^ ^ I y j
^4,.,/fcV
o^LrU =3 J c w a K . y J
0- y
J 4=,
^-U= O C y * ^ O y
o_y^L^
JL ^
04
^a_ya^yO _y
oy
o -j^ c ^ c y
o < _ ^ - J o J
^3(-Jc|w oX
J< _ L a _ w
yjJc|-wa-K_=
oy^cL -J
04 , 4 ^
0- y
<4\l \ ^ qjL ^ =
a *>1
o[g..
^-i
o [a
a a ^ ( |
V
04 /<_a
aJ
***
a-
y o iy < .j(
L a -L ^ -J
o |a ^ /
y U -J t ^
r(a
&[a.
y j u * J j L - y **< h <->^
oLdLdo dr[
a r(c>o w
a X _ ^ (o |
S a d d o *l
j L i 'c
)a *
o co j^ < Jj^
^
^c
^
<^>
o c |a - w a J j
a j ( u a <<t,
a l^ iju -l
a K -J L ^
i< ^ J
y
, 1
ia y y
ya
-Hoj&I
o<^H
yaJ
yJ
Ja^c/^
a XS- L
d dJL ^L
*(a_J-4_C
c o ^ iy o .y
r (^ c 4 ^ c y _ J
r O a y * ju ^
<4^L&[
'
a r(a jJ
n
dr1 ^
'< a __ ^ r(
a ___r C ^ < J a J
aJ<_4 Ua
a - y a i{ ^
a_r(a_t__I
j((
oc^-L_lo
^4^=
y -^ f
a J t^ a ^ a J
235
04
o |a
co4P>^ o y
ju 3
iiJ
aK ^ c ^ t y
>
r L ^ c ^ a y ^
o L ^ ila ^
a .l
j(tddti^S
r(o c
aJa^a
^<JJ
y ^ ^ i_ J o
oLd=LJLcu^
fL )a _ y u
y i , .. 1 ty
a J cca
^Lli K274yJ
> a_^{yc4^
yj
a
a J c ^ fa
((o u j
y(
dda. dr[o
a ^ C w o c is a J
aJa_______dddd
^=Li/
JL^i H. I
o<^L-la^
j(<-
jl
^r/V
oca^ cdd
j(< ^ y ^ ^
d s L iu ^ v ^ a J j
y J c o ^L^=a_)
y ty c a
o [a -^ L . V
y _ i(
y J -w < ,a -^ ;o
J i=>
La . y o ^ ^ - g 04., ,.yo4^
a la
iL - ia .L ^
j(c^-(a_i/
a,
j-JrUddd o ^ t ^ r f l a V
a
J L u ^ ^
a _ ^ d _ J4 ^
j(4 Jo4&k
y__>co_y_^yo
y a iL -w -^ X
^ r/ i V ^ u (
S y a ly
^r[aJ
M> t o 4 ^ c u y
yJL. ^ r ia ^
y .-^r(
^ L u _ w a y J
^ jid d o L a i
d d d j-J = m .
a**>4 y
a
a_rL_^<Jo ca r{ -rLyy.lw
GRR 124
o u ie u ff
ft
Ji[
d \a
dS
o c j_^cJ
dJa..-, r[o
{j-d"(
o< ^ - 0 6
ft -'r!.^-/
^xJ( d i^ H a . d id U
oc
rfca V i
ft
dCjtydd
die*
y
r(aJ
y j --------- 1
0
^^
V f t y u y
Ay dddoL
^ ^-4 <
A\ ^
4 ^ ft ,-^Y ^
. . V o y
OLmL-^faJ
oc|<w
^ c d d -d z1
4^<d J
j -..- J j
..
/n w W 1
ddckm m i\add
-JjL ^y
^ --y
m.
o-ddjLd=>
r[add
+ ->
1 .. I i
d = i d d & { c L j
^uy,
o c d d d(cLJ
a d r tA a d d
236
y a s{a
a Jc(
j^ad-[c4^
ocdcL m dpc
o L d d d ^ a .+ + *
4 ^ ty J
y*^y
^ jd L y u t^ /o jf
... \ ^-t
l^ c J o ^
<ALJofyd-L3
0 Cb u0 4
^->
d !
I y
dda
^Ao^d d
rf
ft
jr7ad\
^ ly * ^ i i a ___r(
dig _y
d td ia y
d<
c_
^ ,
1^
am
jl^ td d
^-y r(
a-djLl^=3 S a & o o | a _ w
j^o _J
< o cc _
Jc_ddcj{*-l
^ r > ^ [ o )
ly u ft
ddexdi
ar[od td d = d d -}
y,
q jCiddaJl, j^t>yJu
o J tl
ocjddaJ
a ^ i_ lo ^
^ _Ift di^LS.
^f
dcddcy-j
Cu^cd-L (
y 1I
^ _^ ( 4 ^ 0
^ I
-'r/^r'
addal
dcu&
cdrULX4=>
o d L * fO ^ = ,
da
^ l_ y c o
^x^cd^^S.
<k^L d \ _C
^i\< \ .. ,^rl ^,
ftJft
* W^ \ M
^-v 1^-/ (
y -L L ^ o -^ _ ^
da,*..* uz?
'r ^ f t ,
a ^ o ^ c y J
o<ddoA *l
a, 1 ^ 4 >
ywoc
^Xy
t(o i
dc'c^J^jCjL. ,^J
ft.
ddj^mm^j
o< V
c u i^ o ^
d c^ iTS
o c jo ^
y 1
^ ----- r L ^ < J c ) j ( l - L j ( o c
ft- ^ro ^ i
^ r 'o ^ c y
cddoA^i^j
*kC 7o-^a^aJ
j&a ^ a .d o
r(oJ
adH
r[< d rL
^ L 1^ 4y t _ y J
1
r(o_
oJa
01
JcJa.
oc
ifc t^ c y
^ t.. -V 4
Ju ^ L f/
a _____ -H V (
^
n ^
lo ^ C y J
04
o^i
0_V o
aJky
j{<
4U
ri^=>
a^L
0 4 y J o _ L
y o
y j
n
^ ->
J U w O _ i {
^ -(a _ J
o c4
<<>c j
^
a ^ i J a V
o<L&[ca jd&L)
^ -( _
c J
-^=7
&[r\
^dyucycy
CyJ
.Vt< i
o - , r(o W
^ W
C y
l ,f r l
H cJ
r< W
y u y 4y
l<c^cy
d-(a
/oJ
237
04 V
n K V r>
> I
( o j
y J L y C jfc a .
o-K
-# V n
0 4 __ w C y
y-5-(cg
4CU U O
o<^jLr<J=?
f e w
tlV ^ b ^ p c .J
L <<> r J . 1 lc,t;
ca_
O L ^ d jt L
o4_. ^ c i
^ v l c y - . i^ o y
o _ * (o ) o J r id
e - J ^ id j- y jL ^
n il
0 4 i^ C ^ 4 y J
^ V Ic y
o K d d J L y u c y
o -j^ j-y u ty ^
c y
I1
o c ^ ^ o ^ u _ j (l^ O
n
o ^c^L y J
o<-6 -(cgL-& Lj
04
___ ^jLtLj =?
^j,
O C w Q 4 .,.., V c ^ ^ c g
14^
04
y ju ^ c jfc o
1 V
a ^ iic ^
o ^ c . <-*j < J=
j(c i~ (o - ,V
14^
ju ^ i/
^V S ^
l c C
04
y o j^ a-jJ o ^ L f i 7 C y 4 y _ >
04
6 ^ J = c
C C w O
a ^ iJ o J
^ -Ic o -y J
yO y4^"(
da
1 1
04
a i^ U w
o c ^ r ... V
y J c J ^ / o ^ ^ ( o J
0 C _ V4 ^ 0
^y
c o w o
__ y(<cf/ocaJ
fi
iV n
In V
IT7 4 y 4 y J
y<y
ocyJo
r{
or V ri i
04
^ 4
^ d lx _ iJ c y
k S yC yaJ
V ^ r( cg 04 V
y i,
LL
< 4 ^ ^
V o^L y
ia ^
^ ^ 1
^1
o c - ^ c n
Ly<_w
0 < _ ^ C 4 p iC y J
o c y Io c _ y i j
ol&L JoJ
' j
la ^
^ " V
V c4U cy
AJ ^4
y y iy
04
y J L
W l V . ^ C y J 04
^ ^ U L y ^ 4 y J
4U
^ C
jW~4-/
reo y ^ C
oc4 w c
o 3 iJ ^
04 V
J0
___
^ o J
oc4^yay4yJ
^ y ^ 4y C y J
^ L -liLlV t y J
GRR 126
&{aJJcJ
ti M .1)4^ I
ti
^xL
ou
y JL .
y_L^cy_)
r(4 y ^ x
^ - L -% >
J ^=7
^ocyJ
ti ^ d o
V0^ 0 - ^
nl
^yJdcL&o
^ J ti
y 4 y 4 ^ /o ----- )
t iJ tiy u u ^ o ^ i
t i . 1 ^
y ty t^ tti 4 /
t i^ i lo
dL&[o
ti
ft -ir!rLu(
04
&LiJayjJ
04
rfco
Q tiyJn
y , / *.
ti,
i j
^rio^dd
diHadr[i JTl V
ii/
^<J
04,4
f 4 4C 7t i
r(co
\&<lL
r(
y - ,
< y
^-
l y ^
y _ ^ iJ
tir iy ti^ 4 ^
y ^
238
x_
*u( J
^4 ^
... I
y <-
y 4 ^ t^ o 4 J
J< ^
04 dbC^ti
yo
o t^ J a _ .
da *
ncd-L-\ao<A
0 4
JL6 ^ j J =
J i-L ^
o4yt i - ^( 4- f ( 4^t i
* ri-^
L^_J
ti
o < ^ |j
04-d a
ddodddd
y J _ ^ to
.=3.
ti^c lw ti ^/
o ty |
r-H.t
y .i .l i y
ya
^rtr^rif/ti-. .-fc'aj
j{ a ^ U ^ L .y
^ I / y.,
oc\
y JL 4 o J j 4 y J
oc
oui > ( ti )
y -i~ w c ^ _ y < ^
y ju -> 4 n
d ^ a i/a J
-4-U y^ ^
04 -> (4 0
)tiy
y ti
04
r[co
0 4
^ tid
L
J
Ico^J
., r(ti v
04
^~7 t
04^0
o t^ a _ L y o y
ti
I y
t i K
^ J tiy ^ ti
Ly <^
In V
tiJiy^=
4 U<
^ I
ti^ i
^ s n t -*
- ^ y
ayo
V ^ a y ^
yJLJtiJ^tiL y
L<^ J ly
^ /ti
y o r(oaJ
tiJti-w
4^c,
^co
0 4
v^
t Ir <
o c ^ a ^ L f/
oc ^sLrLl
n.l
tiJ~(jn y^j
ia J
mo
y 1
V~^Q ^ o
j U o |^
y jJ jy _ I
<j \ =
ti
d cJ
^ C L - y ^ ti
o(^HHc
^cy
:S-(o5 tiJ
Cti, .- 0
&{a
a. ,, tL)flyg
^sauitiJLLy-J
v J - , <v
^ o y^cvVti..)
l !<^ w
__)o4^<-y
o( ^
vJ
ti.. y-/tidr'o
a ^y^=
o ^ o l ^ 4 . ^ J
^Lic^d. r(cy
^r'ti
o- j L^= s
-^ 4^ < ,,, i
)<_r(o
04
04
tfo
y 1 '*<...n
V qJ
-4 ^
o_
-4 - ^
)C
t(o
oc
^ /s
oc^pc
| 1
1 *_
^ /-s
^ -V
^
3^o
^Jc, ./f t -V
^-(o
^X ^iy< CS'O )
O
afcL^V
oc
^ ^
o 3 i_ lo
^
o_o c c ^ w ^ X
a y)a_J
oJo|
^
^Jc.n
o t y ^ 0 r(
(
-H
-4 - ^ ^
cl & o
i^n ^ Ic^f
o ^o
o Jo ^eJ
lc ^ L
o 4 p J
n
o 3 iJ o
ycycauw
VW
tftm
o ^ _ *ilicJ
1 ^
o c ^ d J -J L
o^U
o c ^ Jo -X
ollq
oA
y^y/ ^
^ 1 Vn
^ n _ ,)
//a J
o < ^ o i ( a ^ ( 4 k f i i >(
yo
^ 4
1/^
y-U<J4Uc
^/oJ
/^
6d
4^c
M< ,s-j \
1
/^
o c ,4 ^ a ddL-^d
O C w O L ^C 4^d
,,. ^ p
^gu(c
<
04-y>l
^ i / g ^Ho
y ty c o j
& ( o - J J o * i
' ^
^ J j _ ^
^ (o
^aJn
A S - lt
in )
^afr< 1^
o y J c - , lo .. ^
o iL /r lo ^
y ty J c
y 1
1 i^r(n
uuo
lie**;
OC^Uu ( 4 ^ a ^ J
__!
Q _ J ^ O
------ > ( f i - U ^ o ^
-*W <
i/o J
_-**
cvl
o _ y c .c L ^ - ^ - y o
V o J
^/cy^ju -s j
o c < -^ o i/
yJUwC,a
f/o J
co
^ J o - ^ i / n -^W<
& m L^/
^V ^ H C k
Jc.r(o
------^ i a ^ c u c z - y a j L - )
y idrHa. ^ d a J
J jl^
^JCQ.
VJ
r(o
o c c o -^ o i^
Vn
ocyn
4^c6d*L2.
y jto _ S J o
L^C,
oc
J<_r(o
V
o
, ,
yj
^ J L c w to J jty
OCLCx
/ o- ^ u
OC
)c r(o
O C ^ -IO C -C
* \/S ^
is-> \ i s - } \
OC
J^ 7
i^y t
ty-
oj l^
c iy a )
o )o|
239
jL y _ Y J fi^
.^ j
Q ji
r(
^
-& i >4 ^
J^ o J-^ d ^ o -w
^ LJLtoU
occ^ y^ = ?
oc
^ lL l^ -J
o J a wc_C
{ jJ c a ^ d a 6 d o
yc-*-yo
j< g.i.^ cu g
aJc luw
^ d 6 d ji
& [a J J c J
4^
o -^ o y
r[cj(
4^
a_yay
ffc jf
HHococ
OC 6 W
^*y
a )c |
)c|
n
r( V
J(
y
M* y a J
^ a -y o -y
4^
^ o _ y _ J /o
ocu u ^ I
Hdococ
f{< y
(^
yc
a t ,*<
^
rty<^jL w
^ a --y u --y
ya_y o
y a -y o
*lS.
* ( ( . . . ^4 ^
oc^ i
dr[ocn
clM J
&[e\
o
Ho
o<ddddcj[<L&{
jiy tiL j
o < _ ) c |t - w
dr[cc<\
r L y u a ^ s L -r f
04
ocHd Hi
o< -*L H
^7
^*y
jM
tf
ay
H V
JL-^i .^flV
a ^ i
lo
jJ o j(
,**y
yj
^ a -* * * y a J
)c[ ^ a ^ u y a J
o (,,^ /o
4f
Jc
r(c 4 ^
o<^i
J =
l o X
a _^ i
<... * 1
j^ o j
rLLd-L-H
ii dri
o < ^ /a if
14 ^
_)
14 ^
J l ^ l * u
a - L ^ 6, 4 ^
J<_ _ _ _ ^
4 t*
^>
4^ 1
yo
la.^-(
5 -fa
f /o
^ (a
Ho
_ _ 1__ y
240
>
&[lj& c\ V ^ X
a.,.,la,
o< -^ j L>-=
5o
- y ^ <*
yJL ^u a J c j
odcL^Ho ^_X
n /W
//
y cja w
a7 o , - y
l a j f a j __
oc<.
V ai
afaLrit ^-?^X
1 ' " y ^ p o -y o _ y o
<a_ _ _ _ rLH^c^do
o 4 ^ i_ lo
^af V
o c ii-J o ^
a _ w < y
^JJ^w O y
t yo
a__JcJ
Jo J_^=>
j ( n ,l t W
4^
a d i tLud=
&(clc\
^7
y i ,.,.,t<i V n
jfa J L w
y j-w
g jfn
y J U w c a y < ^
cu^zz-jdda y
n tn^Hn y
1 ...
a, la. > a
ifo c n
< -
14 ^,
y J L w ta -y t^ -L -J
C 4 PU dH^S.
a^^ ri M
oc< w
-V
a .,1 w
ayayo
V cw
A*
to[
y -L -y .t - ^ ^ a _ ^ L y I
14 ^
l < >.y
y U< l ^ o ^
ir 7 a y j
^ a y u y y a _ y o
)c|
y J L _ i_ J L c J < y
o<- 4 -h**j(ay a J
a ^ i Jo
^ =*<
y a - y a )
a _t_w *^
o j< V
a ^ i_ J o
t{co^rl Ho
r>
a
ou
r(< y
y jL ^ L - < J < y
&[o___ HaJ
x<
a _ i(< iL (
r> K ^
ocjHi___ lo
r<
14 ^
yJuJL uy
aKy<^/^
a
J<-w -=/
o^cJ^dLHH
,r(c
>0 4 ^
j^cjuw
y JL
.y c -ri^ c io
.*_
&
yJLrf if o L f i
O L 4^o ^sL /
)n ,_-V
y 1
ocyjcdd
j( ( .dd^oc.
ft
r(n
tn V
& {o-do
ijc^-[
y I. y^CJ^O[_W
Adm^
1 *' *y
y j ----- I ol ^/ o
ft.L
ft
.A -d d
ft
JL^=5
t[c.o ^S.
y< y t
y c J r(d
JLw ycJ<_f/
"WJ o
J ftj
ftjffty_^-(
^ V
yn
^
^ y ^ <
ft^ L J a J
Jm m
^ ft
<4ddi
t^>4y y o ,,^r(
jfcJftJft. ,,-^r(
vJ ^<^ S ? a-v
241
j(ft
,-y a ^
^ .L l - ^ J ^
^ -(o ^ L y
ft *4 * l
v^
y t
^xd d d d c a ^c ^
yft..., r*r(
y t In^Y 4 ( a J
^ A j- s a_j(fty
^ - 1^
^ y
^ e ^
OLndrl ^-Ly_I
L r(<y^_
-'r/ V i ^ i y j
x ,J
j(ft_ y _ ^ ^ X
a______i\ccA-dd
a - L i u ( ocdri-ddLyj
ft^ i J o J
/l^
?ft ^ V
^Jn
1^
OLy f Jui t f ^ g ^ L J
^ I
Jlw q.3~ (
* l!
o jL ^ -d d c d d
odriAo *a
yoJft__^(<J
o-----r( f t- y - ^ (
6doJ. *a
0 4
WCy
y j . ___ l o ^ J f t j ^
r[cadd
j w<-r(
s)^
jjd sL d d
O iJftJ^pJ
y - J f t ^ _____Ift^ri_)
r(J
^ L -)
& -d d j\a -d d
^ /ft-j(ftJ
^<a- , V
^ /a
oc
y-i - lo^^yn,
cl -
yjL___y<_j<_-^<Jo
04 ddoA alS.
^ & {caddj[(u{
y J c a )cd=>
{ l^ (
y j^ c o ^ L ^ ^ y
y j Jc^/ft_^-(o
<0^d sL i
is->
ft - V ^
*(*
y_Ly<_>l^<Jft_J
^ A J^c^Lm^do ^S.
04 ddjLx^ = s alS,
ft
o c y ft ^r(
oc< _yo4P k
y J Jo L _ * 7 4 y
occ
yft
y ft_ L (d
l^yo-3-(cy
14.__ *f<-yftJ
^ lL=?
v ^->
yft_L__r(4yftJ
a d ilc A
dd&(o4$u^
ft_j<Jft_yo
ftKjfty*j
^-(o o
oi. ^ 4 ^ 0
0 6 -f-Lddc^j
0 6 ___J o ^ c y J
o J o - ^ t i l^ -Z
C^Ldd
rv
v , ^^
add.
i-6
oca
ddcl ,j&
o c j a ..- ^ /
06
oc
y l ...1
ocdL-ddo
VJ
y^
0<^
^1 y
o < _ |a _ i = /
da
o c lQ ^
1
ddc^j
ddd
i^ a _ _ y J
^ -7
odd
1 ^6 ^ l y
6-{aJJo
oc
d ( c d d a ^
oJ
6dj[oc
^ J 6 o [ f l .
1.
..V
ycJ_L ^
add-(Q-~~ dd cJL
dcJo
242
L i y ,... 1
<< idd*cZ
1
*d=U-^
o i - i y . i y
d ^ a d t^ m
dd
ojadd
o c ^ c n ..,
ocdt ddc^J
y a J j L y )
A1
JT7Qy
06
ocddj&a^
y-J ^ L i ^ y
<dr{a~~dd
ocddj(oLJ
ocdddr[aJ
H//1 ^ 6 1 ^
1^7
iV 0 ---- ^
a. i ^ Q . V
ocdrL , .
a-
y 6-g
J J o _ ic y a J j
4^6
a _ }(c a -
^ V
ya
d^<J
06 J o ^ t y
1^ <
o lc \
i.,
o4.<
y a _ ^ -(
^
r (c o .
octydda-~-~J
drLi ddu^
)o 4 ^ 6 _ y J
0 6 dd-dda^
OLdd4p*a-^-j(cd-L)
y
.ddr[oc
yJj
^ l , ^ r > V < -^ |
dr'c^a
o 6 _ y * jU u r (4 ^ o ^
o [o
M y
o c w o lj^ 6 4 P
1 . ^ - 7
y<
^ -L ia ^ c y
l<_r(
0 6 ,|6 -w < -^ J
J 0 J0
oc|
J* t y
y< ^ r{
^ j:
ddc\
o J o _ ^ lI
ocdd,,
r(
__ dddddJO^
U -w
aahlS.
o 6 ^ i_ ^ /c y
icJLc^j
^
-Had^
t{ ty < a ^
occ
y ^ -(
ocd^dda w
oa^dr[c^
a jid fa ^^d d * cl
06
y^
i\c i
a---- m \ cA
<J. L ^ J
^rt Jd y o y
Q( -Vc^fSi
ftJ /c y o J
J<JoI c y a J j
Iftr'r'
yaJc^/
4a
.,1
HolgJ
mi Qi{ca4d
.y
ft__r(o4 ^
or
o<J( ^
^rX1^r-y
0 - , rC ^ f t - J
4 t
y jL ^ L ft^ L y -J
yj J
li-5
- V ,5 r V
y L-lfr/
i^ L y J
0 1 L i^(1- l
a___ tU^l4 a ^ ft-^ /r
^ L y u y
L4 U
ljL^=>^
g^
o L V fl, ^
c u i y i--i/
243
i f ft .... ^-,1 l
y jJ c id L j
y
. in.lt
1o
iV
1 Ir.^/
y ^
lo w o
oc4 disi
^=>
yJid^Lft
o lJ L ^ o ^
<<<y
o c i^ o ^
^ L y u y L ^ = ?
104^
<*
aJ44a
/f Ly )
y j | w<Ly
^ J
o j l- w c J
o<
44 j L=3
)(-w L -y ^
o l Li6LJ
t j a y i- j
JLw O ^f a ^ _ J o
^ /r
l<^ l J
y ju ri-w L ^ L y J
o c ja ^ ll
ft
ft_ r (a y ^
y-J_Lr(J
o u L ^^x
y
JLl^y
^lo44
J \L ^ l4 \o
or
#L yaJ
ocJL w L y
11 /
y jJ c i/
-'r'
if ft 2-J^_
I ft V
jftJ
y I ,L . ^ c ^
o<44aL
,y I y
a ^ i.
4d<^*44j>
y i,
4o 4!o l
&[a44
QU wLy
nL-lt< J
y ty J ^ J o c ^
o [n
yJu ^ J-JL ^
o lo
y o J c i/
l. ,M> y o j ^
n^r'^H
y L y - ^ r ' c ^ f t - w ._
UwwijfcJ
oco^,-, I
o4tLAo
o^Jo^cyJ
4^ 4y^ = b -J
o\a4d
^ l L i ^ J
o ja ^ i
yi
i^ J
^3 Jft
lu ^ ^ C
^ , -Jc. -Jl.<<_r(cJ^>g
o(
ft^ _ (o
yCL&(. JfluV
aii/L.^<J
oL JL w L yaJ
44 a4 \
d<-^a y
arL4{a-*^-J *zJL
arL4r[r\ ^
a^-LJ o
a - ,r ( a y ^-(
y |ft *.* V
oc^ J
i[Q-4-(a4LL4-n J
n r|cn ;V
;ft L ^
-^ < -y
r[a^&(a
4i
yn
4 a -- ^ V
P*S^i=? i_
yn
a^i
Q( - V c ^ L y )
yaJ_^=7
1, ^ - 7
oc
y j[
I
.y
^ ftjfc J
t y *lC
y < _3-(-l^
GRR 1 3 2
o
l J o
>yip
\c\
dJ<\
r(o
-V o J
C ^ jJ
^ 4
oJrL
++>
yO_f c S7<^- (
y >
dJo^ddo^S.
o JoJo^i
o<Jo.lo.
0 4 )4 J0 4
^ LH
a^aJ^
ddcj& o-n
r< ^ "^/o-w
o jj^ -fn .M
o<^5i
^~/*4-g
lo
o |o
. . i i y
^ X - d d *lS.
1(4
t ^
><_rfo
n
04
Q 4 ii
lo
o<^L_lo
o
-----y
1
is-i ^ c
> ( 04 J
-V o J
f u n
<Jdd<LS.
o
0 4 ^ 0
^ -/
o y t . ^cJrL i
04^
i y ^ c
o (J L -d d o
v ^ P
...
0 4 . 4
o iJ & tA
o_yay
o [n
yJL 14.^
4^0
o^-(o<J
yJL-yJL_jfo
^ddd^S.
>fo
o
.V ^ o
o4^{ ___ lo
! 4 .o - y y o
)4
04
^ddH addo
,.^r(
la ^
O^L^d^S.
4 ^ < ^ i-J
-d d
04^4
yJLy_u(o
o c ^ r iA o
yJi^Jt y
o < ^ L - rja _ 3 ^ ^
.1 d d a d -U _________________ ___ ) a
^xdd^S.
y _ ) 4. o _ y _ ^ y o
0 4 ^ 4 __^
di^HocJ
V ^ /n V o _ J
y_^-(
y 4 . |o
i/o 4 ^ o _ )
o _ t ( c j l
y j v^J_r(o a ^ <
^L ir'cyuor(4U<^-(
y4 /lc\ iT?
y l ... 1 t y
J gl- ^ - {
y jl- y ji .y . y o
i^K ^-/
jg
>0 4 ^
>4
y -u (o f/<^cL=J
y-L^d ) o 4 ^ J
^ del
1 L -/y 4 j^ Q
|...||
ddoj{eA
o c J o J o - ^ iJ
04
y jL -c ;^
JL -^ -y O _____ t_______ y
oca
y i^ /
Sa^dcA
y J L w C O ^ ^ -y a y J
-MJJa dd^S.
n V
-i/o.., V o )
V1
a jfa y -3 -(
^ ^ 1 ^
^/n
Vo
6 r[cL ^L ^(
y ^- ^ - y
o ^ c L -^ o -^
o -'r! y c iL ?
ddo
04 __d
y ^ _ y ^ L .y - y Q
0 4 _ w 4 .4 ^ o J ^
d d o j( o A
y jy J L y -y o
,^r(
o-K 1 -V o. ^ I
04.(0
&{a r[a
i 1 //y c 3 (o
y J L w t o 4 ^ _ y O y I
< Joy
o c - w 4 ,^ a J 4 ^
^/ 4
^-i
^ y^^*(
yg>4^
04
o u ^ u c^ d . r(
I0 4 PS.
o y j^ a y J
-* rjo -^ L )
n ^r1 ^ ^HcA
244
n -V ^ n
<Jddc
04
)o .
)4 r(o
^
o
)4
04
c d ilo
yJU^4-
r(o
^ x d d
GRR *33
c-1
a
o iJ L fc d J
y 1., J 1 ^
04
id lo
d/4
I^ o -w
04
J( V
l ^ o J o ^
I
oKd*a-4**-^-C
y4 -
4T7 I
o .i *.>< ^ -ly c d f
^rt
Kn I ^
o < -d i
lo
^iJo
04
a___r O ^ c d ^
JO-W
J jl^
o<_J<_Jo 4 X -J
QjJa^r[
r(4 ^ 4 ^ (
^ -V (V
6d dc\ ^
LioJ_^
<a___ L lo - L ^
4^4 6d ^ 1.
o. l i f Hf l
^ tlla i^
d ( o 4 pJ
4^4
yoJ
d/< _ y * jd cL j
o _ y a d /_ J4 2 J
ayadL ^xj
^ - A L clL ^
l^ rc^ da.
y 11
i/o - d^o, i r s i d d r[
o u j f t - dr 1
o c J r L -j <J
0 4 ,4 d - > 4 M
a - ^ 4 ,o |
o c d ri
o <-t( q .
d<__d/
d /o
_* 1 1 ^
-JT7aJ
04
\^ r iin Ji
04
<>Q, UTZ , )
y_l-w 4 o 4 ^ 4 i/
o -d U
lSJ o-
^ J
I
4^7O-w
04J lSJ o^
^iqJ o c o - d i dcLdd*zS.
y d / j O
04
^ -^rs.^-t ^r>
y _ )C O _ ^ (4 ,|
d (
*4 .xl+>
^L'<j4_Li-(o
245
cuLxddc
dr\
o J d fc d /o ^
d ([ j
0 4 i i _____lo
ocddck
04 i d
od< lo
d /0 4 ^ 0
^L ddL ^^l
oji >4 ^ 4 W
y J -y jS J c ^
^0 4^ 0
od d ^
i lo d i>
d /o d i -^ O
y -ly J L -lJ o -^
CC0 4 t J
04
a " c L -d i/
04. 4 ^ 0
^JLwC 0 4 ^ - ^ 0 - ^ - J
L d /o
Ko I ^
-^ C u w
Jdz'fijL J
o^lj&
0 4 ,4 d -J 4 M
0<L^
4^4 W
11
o t d ilo
o d i lr> V
^ l,
d d ^ /
^ < - ^ 0
0 4 .^
^ -S jr-l
lid/r> ^
y_i
L la J ^
C^0 4 d I
^ 1 ,, 1 i^J
^ td /c y j
yJ
0
ocdL-Jo
1V 4 1
y jL ^ c 'M l= 4LS.
d(
GRR 134
^dd. )
a.
o c ^ jd d o d d
^ d d c \A d r [ u - d r {
L w to ^ c ^ /
drL 04
a wC4fck
d d d * d
a _ L L ^ f o ___ ^-(
la J
A ^cdd
04
ddoq*
<L
a ^ A tC d rid d
1l y . V
y-L^-i
a . -d r [o c
ty^ i
o c d d d rL = s
o c y a l i = __ )
^ /a _ r{ a J
oc
04
^ l^
n,.i
l a ^
^ ^
ocdriJo
ddoddoJL y^ d=
In l ^ a ^
<4dd*S .
y4
1 1 ^
y UmI 1 ^
^ d d c lld r [Q ^ d -{
^ ,1 1
a _ y _ ic j i= ,^
xdic^jo^S.
04
c^dsLddoJ
oc
oc
^ /< -y a
i^ c y o
04 id c
y ^ ^
- 1 *
a _ ^ f o c
y ^ (
odri
)
a ^ jL < s L d =
lo
o a ju ^ /a y o
_?<
147
)4.aJa_c/
a
11 y j
Ck++tcM *H
Ja_L>
a y a ^ / a u o J
cddddo
yo
^ d sL d d
o ji^ id
J
=7
o < -d d rL -L = 3
y -^ t
d \a d J o -a l
d^od o
^ /a - ^ ( a J
^ r ( ^-n I
y jc a y < ^ (
lH c ^ jo j
^ - y - y o
y j u J L
O c d d c d d -d d
^ jU
^ r{ a d d
o 3 i
t ...1
^u<_y4.4^
04
n <
y _ ^ (
^ x L i- ^ c J
o < ^ = U J a ^ c L _ j
^ 4, 4 ^ }___ o u d __^
^ lL jl^ _ I
4^ 4
o c -* ~ j-d d
oc
o c d r[a
a 3 i _ l o
^ L
*-1
^ - d d c d d c j[ A ^ ( d - [
y t
^ L ^ J L L ^ a dr[
-V
^rt
jV <J(J^-(a^ (
a. K V a i / a
odri
1+ a J
octyddo
y4^ ^ - f r /^ J c L ^ f a - ^
l a ^
<,,1
a-----^ / n
& [ a d d
y/
^ L d d yc. ..! i ^
odri------------J a ^
a ^ i
d -d d ^ s .
oc y t^ d
-'r'
o c d ilo
r il^ y
y - < l * vft
o(
A^cdd
^ ltL ^ c ^
(1 t In d rld i
y -^ f
ocddLiocdJaJ
iu J a -d d d d
dd-L
ocdr(odddri
jU a _ L _ ^
a jfc a -^
1 .. ^
<<
246
J^ya^f
a -^
4^0
^xJai^ a 2
GRR 135
oj(o<
i ^
-V
Cl-L-Jo_ _ _ _ __
y 1 ..1
OL^i.
l.,^
^do^r[o
4 ,0
o c J ^ r 'o .....
rf<J
^ oc
j[cdo4d
l o ...V
jL -^ L a -^ o
^1 y
&[o
04. 4
y o .^ r'
&L t
r(
^ 'a -^
a^i
o|a,
_r*
y v .,
CL&L-=
> (0
^ u -w 4 ^ a L
i/a J
o (-Ugl^
^1
y4
^~i %lj[
0< ^
^o
JO |
o(^H
I4 ^ O .
^O
-I
&{oMo
yo4
j-w o
43d
y u a y -j
,u y
41 ,
^ _^
4^7 /
r(
__ J o ^ c y , _ )
)
y o J 4 iy C -^ o J
ayo
clM \ o -4_C
y 1
^ 4 y*4 rV ,1
yJL ^JU y I
^4
o ^ri J c J
y o ^ a y
J 4=>
1 >.|
n^ L ^
-r fc ty o
^ 4 10 flLW
y 1 L.^ o , - ^ f o
y t [4 . ^ / 0
o ( d r i i Z-73^Z
247
yf
^ - -- ^
a ^ y o
^L _y_^
y o __ )
+[o
^=/<-_ _ _ _ i4 7 a _ w
y 4 .|c a w
J 4 V ( 4>>
L ^ (4 ^ o
Q 4-W Q 4 , ^ 4, 4 ^
Q . I&
,**y
n 1
*1
1
j (4 tsL ^d o ^d
OC-WQ4 ^C,44^^X
L^(4_rL_^=i
1^-1
J 4_ _ ^ 4. 4 ^.
04
y a _ ^ _ i dc^=L-d
<4
^
04.
.^ ( ^ V
jjn
o J ------- )
y _ L -y c J c ^ 4 U o c ^ = J
14 ^
ju f4 .n ,M
1 ^ /- h'
\J
V ( 11
^o S ~ [o
qjA-JLqL
^rt
,<uy
oc&L. ^ y
la J
^ ti^ ln V
^r/o
^/ cl
o iiL ^ fo ^
0 4 sS a ^
i.J= i7
&[g_ _ _ do
&(g2o
o ^ o ^ u is
^ -(o _ i/c J
y/
ocj&^^L yj
^ 4 -ja y u L 3
r[co-~j
+[a.-MZ>
a. y o
1ly
^ X y c n -V dclJo -^ L ^
=>
4 ^ 4 _ y _ ^ ;^
U47n ^
'H
o^ ^ o)
a J o y
6dcu^Cu^rHj=a
r {y t
4>\ i V
clM.J<
0 4 L ^ t[
^-iLJ4U
a jL w (3 (4 i/
j*
^L y4
04
^*y
i *<>n ^r[
a i- w
1_^
lo
y c [ n ..,
y 4 .|^ w
o KJ4^^
J 4 r(c4^
4^ 1 y<
GRR 136
y 1-m I I ^
JU=
^ Ja L^d
Jc
6 \< \
V cw ^I
0 ^;
ayoya
liaf
J^O-J m
iL&LL^6d
oc
y 1
y y ^
i -Vo
r(c 4 ^ o ^
V 4. 4 U
yc^L**. 1
JT7o
4^4 __i ^ o ^ i - J o
^ c ic~7 ,y
Ic ^ i i.^ Q J
^
^ 4^
/t(Z
^ r t- ^ c 1 V
lo
yc
^Jo ^
IC7
r< i t(
1 ^7
ti.t j ( J
y 1
1,0
^> 4y
j [ qjL
^ ^ g^
.^ c ^ /
n V .,i
^ ( o l w
^o
<^J-J=
1
248
0^ 04 ^ ^ - J
dr'
d<
< A ^ y o Jo J
y_^(
^jn
si I
^iM^i^r!
0^1
V o4^J
M o d i r 't ^
04 ^ / 0 4 ^
^y
si MJ, Xr>
j(o 4 f\
oc
d^<-43-^
yo
^ ty o y o -^ -J
L eo
Jc
i_ )to (
v* ^
y i-.l t ^
-# Q -Jfu g
^ t..H.
o^^i
14^ -'r'
o d fc a
^1 . J r ^ ^ c y - J
^y - ^
ic? ocJd^ do
^ < oy^w ai
j{cL $i J
0 - ^ ) c_C
04 ^ / 0 4 ^
yJL _ y 4 ^o ^4 ^
jf o i L - w
^ n .l
, r(4^4y^ _ l
o y ,
n
^T*
o J c -l^ J
< jJ rU = a _ J o - ~ J
^ u o
jf o - j _ w
o rL-
^ r f c .^ a ^ r ' ^ < J
y "
r[e ^ < s L ^ d y o
l//c ^ JT7
n
jfo J L w
w*
V 4M = J
>
.. - I
* ^
-4-/ -4-V /^
> y jL ^ J ju y
M t
q& {lc \
I y-iyc^r/o
^ )Q.^ V Jo jo
^i
^ ^
^ (o _ i/o J
4 ^ 4 J r ( o 4 ^) n . ^ i
M \
^ ___)o|
^ 4 Pk_^oy
o _ i/to y _ )
oc ^=L/o
& L ^ c ^ d jL ^ = , )
r> *>c
^~7o J
Jo Jo,
ju ^ n
dy<JL*27
<ioc
n^nfV
f/
o < _ ^ lIo
^ l y c c J o_Kyc.<q^J
oc , V c-----^ , 4 ^
oc
o<__^ca
Jo
,Ho
oJ<Jddcj& O ++* -V
j ( q
6-(c\
1=>
j f o-r(oJ
^ d< A ^ !
oc^ ^ /o , ^ -r(< ^
trs G^d,iU-=i
n 4 f <>
^ 4^
^cJ_)
^ x lo c j^ a
o ^ jJ c ^ c ^
^ ^ c ^ io ^ 6 jj[u & (
^tJjdjrLul
!l s
40.L=3
ay
y jJ y -j< -_ y a y _ 3 -(
a r(J4^-J
yt
l ^ a y . J / a ^ i __ )
^ t - .l^ /a . y ^ a - ^ - (
^ *y
o ( \ Sr
a ^ i Jo
o<
& [o ^ J
lo
jlK
J<-Kj
^ . V
^rt
& [o 4 d
jlM ^ a . ^
e \ ^ i *.. t ^7
g .^
-_ K -J a
J0 4 U
o
Ju^C I
y( V
r{jr(
j(a -
o c _ y J a _ l-s _
yo
jf a w o
o -^ -(q ^
y < J a _ 3 -(c J
/o c o o c y y j L
^ 1
oc_yco
" y/ ^ c
0 ( ^ 0
ocycy
a y a y o
y cy co
& [oJJo
^
^ u jy t# l
^ ^
.^ L .V
^ t^Y
Jo|c
-. ,/>
__w *c
jfo c J o ^
O y c | c
SJL )
o c ^ a , -y
y J r[c y
o(
ddoco
^L fC Jo^ J
&
^ l^Va.
j ^ ; o t cc= I
y c J a _ _ 5 -(c J
y < J a _ 3 -f< J
o < )<_-y<_r(
i o j{ c ^ x ! o
j { ol -} o
L ^ u ^ ^ |- J
Jala
oojl^c^ L - ) o
a J L i^ d ^ d
n ... i^ /
K j^ & J
ocj __
a yfr i^ Y V
^xJa^a^U
g j j y t i/
iC 7 a ^
o c ^ d rii
j ( o c j q j (4P>J=>
(\ 1 10 -
U A4 \ ^ri
y^g
a S J a y - J
ii I ^>c
o < _ lK _ I < _ K j
olw o l^ c ^ ^
4 d cji = i
o c j d jL i-J =
a ^ -d a J
-VcJ
^
y jJ ^ o y ^ o ^
<<>o
oc
o c j^ jL y c y
aJ^w
o a ^ /< -y
lo
& ( cccl L)
ti, i -ifa 1
o c 5 i_ lo
y c)c a -w
& {a J
)o|
o(
l 5-(4^ o
a^i
J c y c jf
oc
y^(
S c ..M ^ d .J
oc
i ^ a _ y c
rf ^ 1 1 y . .^
do^do
e ji^ o q *
ocJdo^ J
jU w o
,Ao
o ^ c ^ H V cC
& {od o
^ a
<j o
or
j(a y o
la **< J ^ a y o ^*y a i ^ a ^ c y a j :
jfc 4 J ^ a J
yarL 3i 1 ^
J u w a _ f(
o c y | o c y |_ >
^ c ^ o ^
v (a y o
y c ,6 L ^ J=
j(a^o
yc^aa^/
j(a y o
j (<-Jqj^z
249
oc4 (
oc^doJ c - w
o o y J a l
jfccn in<lS.
r\^ri**>r\ d
a y -^ a y
*l
jfc ^ -(a
y c J a _ _ ^ (< J
GRR 138
&[ l]
n.
dc^+j6=L)
JoJ =>
'0
d i ^do
do
^
^A.
ddu^
^rt
^r(r>^ ^r/
f/o to
A yojl^ L ^ u
r(4 > a _ w
n
tn
A
a
o t - ,.V o 4 ,r i^ ,
V L a _
n V
ic|^-X
... .
^aJ<-(J
y J tJ o ^
o<J( d
^ -^ n
JT7
^ o - ^ t y
a ^ ^ 4 y )
^
aL l J
4r[^ u A jL d =7
a lc d d
o cy o ^
o c ^ U ^ a -w
j ( a _ l w
J-- ^ L _ i /
a j ^
a Ja -w
y e ^ ~Lj
L a _ J
a.
11
JaJ^
^ 4^*--^
y f
o u -^ o c a m ^
^*a-g
>L->_IA ^ J o ^ y 4 ^ o
0 4 .4
)A y -jJ
<4 d d d d L t i ^
-H 04
a d d d o c * l 1 o ^ d x ^ d d
j[lcc\
a _ ^ a jJ L )
)o ^
1 u f y4
^-(o
/.[ 1 In A
_^y^c
0 4 ) 4^ w
yoyt
^ J c jo ^
04__^ 0 4 ^
a
2- J
y n -L r11 ^
A _ y A y A V
j u ( 4^ o ^ j
A ycn
v ^jf
V o L
r{ ^ c 4^ o
j(a jL w a J ^
ton
a l
(4,0
v(<^ 4 ^ a - ^
^ 4 &k^ Q- - y ^
Q^jn M 1 r(
04___ o J o i L ^ ( a - J
a ____^4_
<<
<*4*----------------- '*
^ c jL - J c ljlA
y_J<_rfA__) cui^y=
o ^ c d r{d a
^rt , V < J J
^ 1)
y a _ ^ t a y 4^ i _ J
^ l K -----^ -(4 ,4 ^ 0
o c |c m J
0 4 __L
(4?o - ^ 4_ 3 i J
a ^ i-lo
o J c y
r( y ________
c& \qj&{cU
a u .> a
<<>
yA
J4
d r[
^ A c \A _ w ^
a J ____^ 0 4 ^ <a-
i - l ^
J o _ ^ y
04y 4^ 0
a d d d d c ^
J o | a ________ )
d L
3o \
L i^ a
A-^aLi y * ^
o < _ L / o f c 3 -(
< jd c L ^ c > -
250
d ^ (d r l
d r[o
t O a y -J
o J a _ w ^
a S -L / a I
^d cx
i{ c d - [ * L l
G R R 139
JO
^ri ^
yi-.
jo * ^
c^ ri
Q4.[n
t( 4 ^ 4 y ^ J
n^-Y 1 .,, y
aJ<^YaJ
y JL ^ c a -y y o
1 ^
o<Jc^d
>
j(a y o
y -^ (
yg^Y _Jo
**y
to
O^Y
lo
j(< -y ^ d J
&U^ d
o c j-w c y
o -y o
1 M i-b^ X
^
IoJ^ ^
04
j (<
L -L <J
y j y 4
y
1 I In ^
V xr)LjJ(.c\^r>
MJ-=sJ
r(J<Jn ^
I
=>
0 4
yJL w C oJgddl
yJidd
jfg y g j
l^ Y n ^ o
d r'
J 4 ^ n l ^ )
251
y < -|< .g -w
JL^=?
yJL w C O ^^oy
.L d=
)[, i V
1
a - ^ <
yJLy4.od=UyJ
o<-LdYod-(o
yj
4 U0
1 y
y - y -4-C
cy g _ d
y J L w to
|n ^Y I
y j
y J -d d L ^ ^ ^ C
>
y _ y cjYdr'o t r i y
g -L ^ c d Y o -^
>4 ^ 4 ^
0 4 ,4 ^ y d = a d Y
yJL ^Joy
y 4 ----- y g jY d r^ g y _ J
d fo _ d {|
g j L i d r 'o ^ d L d r '
ya_y<-K_^r'4_dgy^j
y<
)OJ4
dY
^-&lj[oc ^
g ^ g - jT7 )
L fJ
J^oy<
y j_ y 4 .o |g _ d Y
g
04 1
-^ o y o
dYJ dY
r fo -y ^
->(*-y<
04^4
04
Il^ lJ
04
ou_w
jfJ g J g ^ (
rY. io 4 . ^ -? ^ X
id
y 1y
y ju w c g
l< U<>
yJLtfcca^d
jL -d L d d J4 ^J
y y g J
o u w O L fc ^
y j u - ^ t o r(4 ^< y _ ^_ J
i4rY In
yo
y i W a - i L 5 ^j :
o 4 .4 t y _ = _ d r '
y >, I < y
o c y i/^
yo^c^Y
c ^ ^ s u
o 4 ^ 4 -_ d Y
j ( g d i - ^ d iC7o
^Y 0 4
o t y d t ^
o ^ l^ sLu
c u ^ d H Jo
d Y o |_ lo ^ : o d d J i^ J
y -t^ C Q 4 ^ 4
y _ ^ (
y < - |g _ d c r
O L ^ L i|
y ^ y * y o ^ t ^ Y
I y ^ <*
j( a _ y o
H-J=i
Jo ^y d =
-^Kj
o ^ j-w ty
y n ^ -Y rfo d Y o
ft
y J c |t- w - i^
ad-Y-Jo
L^=
o< \(
y g ^ o d r 'o
d r^ o ^
J< yoy
j[c^r[a
>
^ o ^ o jija is
y - ^ ;CQ- ^ ; o
d-(g
^ to J
1^
c o ^ f c Q. ,-tY,)
J<yg_y
a _ (U o _ ja /
K _ ^ o [_ _ )
o 4-^ z_^ jy
* *[<*<.. +[
y 1 < -w ^
GRR 140
^ri I n V
<uL y^=7
ojLd<\
^4*L^da. . ^ 4 ^
o4>4|s 1 ^
o (ij^ /
o l^j&<^
L _ r=
^ y < -U ^ o
r<^/fl>
< ^ .3 ^
t< t -^K5
,r(4
tj d o ^ r i t^4. J
rL^r>
6\
dc\
4$
^rj 1
O sL!=I---- 1
^1----^ V - H ---- 1
-^ y
__ Ly
4/4 ^/n
1-
-Vo
^
I
^Lr(
04 iT7 ^ i y
OJLw
J i^ y ^
y4_^cj<J<Ja 1
x ^ _ Ja ^ r'
,/ n ^ I
a ^ -L -Ja ^
_^ .c ^ r U d . )
ty- ^ 1
^ ______^ u o 4 t D
04^4___^
0-
---------
t(
J4
J (4
dcJ
L ^/< -4^
j^7Cy ^-C
in u ^ ^ S .
y i V
Q L ^ i^ - i )n.iH yjc^ j
252
a^.
Iq V
o<-4^t ^
r 1
y j -----y < -K ^ o -4 ^ = )
^ 44>n
^4_\cj[c&L^J
1 ,y j
____^ - > 0 4 ^
^1
L & U ^ ---- 1
4<>o(
04
l a ______ r(
1 _l__ /<
^ p
1
ocn
L i/t^
y t .& *+*&
4^ I
4 .4 ^ * ^
4 1 .1 ..V
04
y 1
V t(
L U w e y o J^ X
<4
oK * ^
^ c o 4 ^ _ 5 -Lj____ ____rW o ^
jfc
6 dcJj= z-i
((m
5.
<4
4 p u u lia -^ '
j [<^L& l j {
<4____________^ __ ^ t a ^ (
0 4 , 4 ^ 4 ___ y
r>
^4 <~4 d c ^ 4P0
V d J
in 4,,
04^4___^
^ ..
In V
iS^
o f c ^ J L d d 1<J
^ ^ \ , ^1 fi1 ( 0 4 ^ ^
o t^ w a -^ c j^ o J ^ _ C
^ ^
o -fi
04
\S4^ a. ^ 4 1
o 4 [ \ i r ^ In V
^
^ < ^
^^ y
1<J
_r^ 1 >l<*
o c |a ^ ^
y * -^
tlc\ ^
fk.1,
)cJ
a J L jo C ^ d
j L r |L A ^ i (
^ u ^ a
04
^r1
^ < J 4 ^ 0 >
ri /lc\%. I
r(t j o 4 ^ _ )
j ( o -1
^1
& c\
O L fi
Vo
yjuycj< ^4 ^
JT71 1
y y^
Ck 4 L
la ^ d
.Jo V
'
^
^
Q -^ iia ^
o-^aJL-^ 4, 4 ^
o-^ V
4^
14 ^
1
tt
^J
0
si
3
1
i j ~a
'1
4>
!
*1
]
3
T4>
if ni i iUn h,
7 !
1
I
4>
3
7
71
iuH
li
0
r *
m
(N
GRR 142
ft
0 4 _&Lr{oc
jo e
________l o ^
r(cJ
y ) c o _ ^ y o
0 4 ------- d o J L
^ )
ft I
^J
^o ^r[
M -ic
ft
I jl^
oc 6 ^ ,r [o c
i c a , . . t ^/^-g
m1l ^
04
ft
4, ft
y l
H o ^ J i _4 ^ 4 ^ ( 0 4
UZ>6jA(
JJo
^y<^
0 < L !o
'
^ /ft-y y
^ t
y ^ i
y u
o H ^ f
r7<^g
ft
0 4 y4.ft
04 .^4.4^
-^Tf l .y
4^7
ft
ft ' V f t . 04^( 0 4 ^
y 4 J4 7
O L ^ d o
fty 4.ft
.J T 7 ^ 1
1I
4
ir?
^ ft
^4
^ y44^-(o
a - L -A d * lS.
/ft /
j{< d d ^ .
-H
u s v l j & Lj
G ^ r[o
or7
^S.
4 d c c o -* u o J
04
y 4-147 ^
d o s [o
d = L - J o d r {
0<yCft42J
t( t
04,4,ft-dcLj|o4,
J4^-7 4 . ^ 0
^Jo
04
ft^ O
6J o ^ ^
ft ^ (o
^ 4. 4 ^
s jlc A d c L A d
254
^ x A c d tio ^ d
I .V I
ft V f t 'V
ft^ _ j< J
0 4 4 ft lj L w 0 4 4 X
04
* . >C 4$ A (
y j _wCftJft^cL^r'
y 1...1 1 y
Ly^-^O
JU5cL^*jU
o4,Cft dsbJoL^C
^ 4_C
I yj
ix-7 ^ c
jc c n
y I ...I 1 y
04d d d z L s a
1^7
Ly<^ o
y ju * J u y
oJdJ=3*L S.
o c ^ to
04,,. -Vft, V
-14.4.ft ^jT7
d^4.4,ft_wftj^
a_3^j<J
yj
04___ ^4.4^
aic'ft^
^ \s
J_j__4 y 4^-(o
04.
o c j& ilo
6 -A c \ H * , , \
Vo
y J L w C fty 4 ^ (
fHf 1 y *4-g
^ i''
04
y ]-'
^ 4 .^
o d d c u A d
^ s /^ i
y L- + * + & {
ft
^-(
f ti^ ( f t ^
o J ftJ ft^ i
04
I o J f t J a ^ i__ I
,^4. 4 ^ - }
a-^L^y4-
a - L - d * ^ l
ft^ ( o
It y
o l ^ ( l o ^ ^ /o J
^
y 11 ^ 4J 0 4 U
yJu~J*JL_y
1 y
o<Jo
V ft^
04
r(4 ^
04
CQy
^r[
o 4^ ( c o ^ o J
^-(ft
clA L s l
lo
A i'r i^
d d J d c t* ^
>-4-C
o A rU o ^y^d
y J c o J t ^
o ^-c4M ~(
o < - d c \H <<, I
^ ft
o d o iL f
y_i 14^ ,
Aa
^ C C ft_ 4 ^
olAsL -^ ol
a d d ^ l
y u<<!
^
v(
t
l
it0
*
r
o
to
<r
It
< ? < ! - ?
<r
Jt
<
^T ^T H O
[
iik
tr:
If t If* 1
M*
L
[
_
5
r
<
f
rr|1t i ]f IHt
iUi*
i-i
r5
GRR 1 4 4
a
Joy-jL
04
04
g ^ i ----------la
04
tl lo^pk-4r(
JLw
0 -^ 1
0 4 ^4
la
a-ri------ ddc\
tl
y 4 _ w o _ L -J
^444
i^ r \
O L w O L .V c ^
1
^~~y
04
l jL
y t |o _ w ^
_ L ia -L ^
n
^
0 4 ,^ /g .J
OLy<^
a y
)4 ^ c J a y
V ^ r i^-aJ
o < -y _ lo
gyg
^gy_^(
oc^ a^ d yc
><J
.^ c c g - x ?
04,
1^-u)
yj
n h i.V
1 n.^-7
* \* 4 t 4 4
o L f^ u L is
y J L -y r y o ( 4 ^ 4 ^ Y y o
54^cJa y g _ < i g j g _ ^
a j(a -^ r{
y J c w C o 4 P4y a y _ l
y o c _ y 4 3 i- ^
^ = ty 4 ^
oc_y_lo
o<__yJo d c \
r\ yo 4 y 4 o 4 y 4 p ^ ^
^3LiSLg-L^
a.l, i o , c
lf=
o<_y4f*
o4_y4^
cl4-L
y ju ^ ju u ^
g L ~ i& o
<4 4 4 \ 4 4
44 ^ ?
___________L i a J _ y
a _ ffg
y^-(
0 ^
si
o c |a _ c ^
y
^
147
<*
A& Lm m JC
y ju j& 4 l
yo
44^
o -L f g 1 *c
d o -^ z !
,ir7 t . . . V
o-^y4
yJL. y g - w
J 4i g . l
^ C
a -c^ d a ^
<4 ^ ^
A!
VJLkV 4
J c |o
i/o 4 ^ < - ^ _ l
J4 , ^ g , ^
4^ 4 1
y J L ^ y y c j fc E u
a_y < ^
ot
^<Jg ^
o g -y 4 ^
n -'Hf
ic \o
o c^ /n
J c l^ - f a - c ^
a -y n ;^
d d
1 />
^ =
,..i.
^ 3L
g _ ^ (|
4 t l . /L<\
1^7
og^3^gy4^
OJ ___i o _ l
0 4 ^ 4 ^
4^
0 4 ______SjJL ^ )
r[^Z
y ju ^ y y c .^ 4 ^ 1 ^
L -&
y<
JL^=7^
o \L j J
iL.4. . ^ 4 y
iT 3 < S \
r ( a > .1
y -L y < _ > g j ^4 ^
L JL l
a^i
-'rf
y -i
04^ 4 ^ 0
5c
la.-V
J 4____ 6^u4j!
------------&
g d i
g^i
//^ a , iT7 I
^ y 04
o< y g i i - j (
^ 4^
*<>
^cui^
r>
g_y04y4^L ^
256
04^
^a
u z > < S d r(
a y o c -y c ^ L c ^
oc^JcyuuJ
> fg y ^ (
ocyJo
x^y
04y4^
a y o c y c ^ i- ^
a. y4^ ^
Kr> I y
n t{ I i iV
<6*^
og^_Jo
0
<x
d kn 1 ^
aJia y ^ i
*> b
o ^ id a i^
. ,^r/
o g jg w
g-J w
0 4
ayo6
U **
< T *i
g J g nL.tV
jl-drLdd
04^6
v -*6=7gl g
y<Jg
o<-dda - / f t j
0 4 -----------
06
^ g u fgJ
y^-(
da
1...
dzLddc^j
^^cdr[
y >cg_^La^
y-L w c g y t _ ^ (
257
06
y j_ w
ddid^CLJ
g^L u
dd a-.jsz>cddj{ *d.
^
y ' - 1 y
aJadddd
a
gJLw
gj
____
|g ^r/
g ^ iJ g ^
<4-^cdr{
odfc^dd
y 4 jg 7 0 _ .
^ ^ <
* 44
a jL d [u ~ j *_
-^ y
ydddd *-1
dda^-^j
y L*u4,g-^<JL^
y 1 ../<-o 4 ^^ g y
o c d -L - J4- y o
g_yjL y_J
o< Jg^ ^
11 ^
o c y 4 ^
yT
J^L f/
g __ r(g-Lf
kg 1 ^
add.
a -d d -d d d
ocdrLlL
ocdd^ad^
'j* y
or (o c y g J 6 -w
<0^cdr[ y g j g - w
5-Ll ,
06
o c-d d a ^ o -^
y JU ^a-iJL
lg _ w
1 4 ..;
06.4ti^ g yg
o C^cdd
L l.^ g _ L - )g
^ .k f J
o6^_Jo
^1
u ^
y J c g J g ^ -g C
ddadr[o^S.
y4^
*j I
y-Lw6.gy<_^(
r(o6yfl-)6.w
nr ( g y - ^
L^cdr[o
06
a^oc^Ldridd
e^ )< s)<^ri^ e!
y/
r(
oc
0 6 y4^
104^
yJL-6dL^ ( y
a
^cdrddd
y 1
I1 ^
^ 4^
dd
a y c a -^ . I
0 6 ___ y4p*
irvcdd.
O i^ (a
ocJJa
r j o y - i- j
^ t *4M
1 ...
l **><-?[
y _ - d \d i
y6
g iL w
aJa-dd
y
k o J ^
o___ y o g y c ^ i.
^ a ilig J ^
^ot^cdrL dd
0<^ 1
i/a
a-dddd *-1
Li
g X _ J g J
o< J g
06
g ^ -J o
r(gy_^r(
a j ( o ^ ij
^__lo
06
14 ^
y4U
06
ocy^pk
adeLddo
n L . i a 5 I
r>V
add di^da, I
^6j
oi^jA$
04y^^X
0 4 14
kn.l ^
0 6 ^ -J o
a^ joc^ cd ddd
Ll^
1 g__r(gy
ogy4^
y 4 * ocy J o
jL -
y4t>
o ( A ...
r (c ^
ot
ycdds{
a~-j{idddd
y -i-w c a _ y g ^ (
HHBMBH1
o < -^ < d d ^
oyn
o<
g -L -w
U <<
1 ^
aI mi
oJ
g, ,- lg . ^ g ^ i - J o ^
y ju w
yJL w cgyc> (
OLygL ^ a - J
y ju * J _ y
y 1- V 4-g
0 6 dcL-drU=
06. 4 ^ 6^
Ig^r/
y JLw
06
-r(o
dd-dd*JL
gJg-^iY o<_Lfg
y 4^
g j w
Liy,
i< -u so w
r\ 1 in / /
g-t
^ L y y a i^ X
^Y
^Ly<^(
g -y J L y
J (g ju
a-^dddd
-> -J
orV
dd^S.
W
y^
0
daC
g j g . ,^r/
^ L ^ c jjg ^ L ^ ^ X
06. 4 ^ 6
x^ a ^ j
^?
V<6-C
oca^Ldid
OC^L^d
oddLdd*LZ
a>
<
~w
a_lw
g^L ^C yu
y ^
q - jL ^ o - ^ o
ddcy**V 1
V ^
In,..^/
^X^CJd\
^ Y c_ y o a
^ ty c ^ (
d d c^ s a_w
_____
o ti
o c J J a ,^
g K - ^ g - ^ o
< 4^ ?
y-juw
oj^JL-^/
o J o dd
*(^ ^
o < ^ J o o c ^ L ^ a ^ d j{ c ^ r [
_>4 ^
oc^ c
auw
r(g-^-(4tu4y
<dsj<^dr{ O L ^ r[ oc _
OC^<Jo y 1. .. i t ^
s4 ^Ldr(
g iil& i^
y JLw
g j(g ^ 4 ^ u y
^ U ^
^L w ^gy^
aJo^dd
y J w
o l /o
i . ^ >
y_Jo4^gy_)
g^g_^
o.t<w
gj<l > V
-^Y dd^-Z.
g^af ^r/^-g
J
)g-w
ocddu ^
y v **<^rt
a^
yjiy<__w
ocd=L-dd(-iL-=> *lS.
rJg ^ r/
\J u, t^ 1
d o _d a l,
04
gj^rn ^ r ( ^ 4 y
ii
o c 4^ i /
\L
4^<^J
^Ly<-^(
06
o^ ddo^dd^ddo
1^=7
g jL w
g -y cfl ^
/t%,e\ I
oc
o- L
r[4 *L^(
o< ^ ^
g j _ w ---------------------------------------------0 ----*4"w
odrL lo
^L^cJd[
o c X lo J
olo dd
^ / ^ d r [
gJg.^y
o dddd 4^
y JL y ^ w
r> -H dd^S.
tl ^ do vz>
g^-><_w
h gJ
j(<
^L^cdr[
y 1 "I
o ccw ^
a jiddddJ ^pJ
y j yiS - J o y__)
258
ocjL-& {o *l!
dd q^-m s c -d d -j(
1^
.y ^
o^
^ (g ^
)o ^
o u L i{ o < j:
-i_
OCC
y i y^
^ o lJ
r> I
Jft,
4 j,
y jft-w
y
1,.
& Ll s {
r<L/=a
1
.-ll V/ )
1ft
> y t . .
& [o
ICO
-J
s t- t
d^L^d&
yj
-^Y ^r/^X
r[a &
'H
1 4 ^ I
Q r[(
ocJa^ Y
y * -- 1 y
ly,
L u ly < ^-(o
o cJo^ e/
d -(o _ ^ /o J
aJL ^ o^
0 ^ ( 'H
j,
y I
-4rl*^2.
14 ^
y jJ o
jlw o J
& { qj & (\
1.. . y L
// V
o<
y u 4 ^ j(c y
r{^__)
259
o.6Lf-?
^/
,H
1^
o<JoJ
6r[oj6rL6d
)co_r(4 ^ ^
i/u ^ o
V /nf_>4^
y J u ^ c o -^ H -J ^
o i< _ y ,n
a - ^ o ^ M
q ---------------^
a- 6(.
y J c 'H c l^ o
j f t --- ^
ft Y 1 V n
ya )
a y a > ( < - ja J
y^(
ftjiS u u L ^
y c |o w
'-i-C
x ->
i_i y, ^_ ft-^ s L c r a y
y X4__ )
^ u (<-j o - w
oy o
or V
r\
1.,,1
Vo
5 <_^a_^cL_=-
a r(J A$kl!
r(4 ^ c y J
^ J y-i
^ o
&Uc
y_Ly<_w
^r(ft
/aJ
a__i3L-fc7fty
^ - L-w 6 V
J-L^yt
^ ,,.,lt
o 6-~ jo l & c
1 ^
o _ ^ a )
^ (o
0^
6 ^ c a . . -*d
-c a y i^ J
6 r[o ^ M aJ
Ly
cl U qJ J _
y(
o r(o J a y ^ -f
o c iiJ 4 M =
y l 3 - ( _______ ______r<JL<Jo
y-t W y ^ (
y^ - -- i
, ^r(
__. *LiJo
y j-^ u L o
*( *-3 S J r V
04
)a
i/f t -V o ^ -g
^ ^ ---- - g
----- p
y , ^
yc
y i -<.I
ft
i/o c o J
04
y j ------ y iL Ia ,. ^
>
jr7
a ^ J
< **>r\ V
y J u ^ L -^ i
r(oJ
o c i_ ^ o ^
yJkyJ^JUwCy ^
<
l
f t
r it
>
i Vf?2I f
!ni I J
l*l
1
I
?ih
Mr .itt | ntilt* Uil ti *1h un
i
&
&
-[
1 '
(
^
it
4.
261
n n n p i N n iy w
K n N b n N 2N 1D
N T l W 3U
(GRR p. 83)
672o c c n ^ i^ I^ Q( V ^ / 671oc<-uw^L ^ X w C a i O ^ '
N *ODU
NT l
N r n
pn>N 0 1 U>3
4u { o
N n>nm
t\^ r l
673o c 3 d o
h n in n
Nn^N in
NHNXiy
* -i
o ljo J U s d ^ L
p n ^ lD
671 #tu /uia Life, the main Mandaean deity (See above 2.2.2 ).
672 eccA^oy nukraiia alien or strange, theologically inconceivable, remote,
indefinable, is a constant characteristic of the Life, the main deity in the Mandaean belief.
The formula, In the name of the great first alien life from the countless world of light which
is above all deeds speaks of the first Life that is above all deeds (or: creations), i.e., above
the world and free from any kind of relation to the world (Rudolf, 1983: 62). The Mandaean
belief consider the Life life occa^ occ hiia baraiia is an outer entity and its home is
outside in the world beyond. (CP p. 78). Jonas finds The concept of the alien Life is one of
the impressive word-symbols which we encounter in Gnostic speech, and it is new in the
history of human speech in general (Jonas, 1958:49).
673 o<jh!o worlds: According to the Gnostic view, the earth is set in the centre of the cosmos and
surrounded by the air and the eight heavenly spheres which consist of the seven planets.
Beyond them lies the realm of the unknown god, the Pleroma (the fullness), with its own
graduated worlds (aeons) (Rudolph, 1983: 67). Jonas believes that the worlds of the
Mandaeans correspond the aeons of Hellenistic Gnosticism (Jonas, 1958: 52).
262
NrPNjrmp NrpNn
Nniun
w n q in p
w >n
nttto
in
pm n
N>o*TNpNb
in
n a ir n
ju L d f c '
*iw n
6 7 6 ^ 0 Co
in n *
il* 4 r!
q jlw
Nin
pi
n *i )
6 7 5 cx fc^
nvo
o x m
Nin
Nm p )n
Nm
h in d
o jlw
mn
p 1
N n>3to
wmn
nq nq
m>n
]inn
p n n o in a
679^_l-wCojc|
t in d i
phnvt
\p>an
74 Concerning the raza mystery Wasserstrom writes: The great mystery of Mazdak, the
raza rabba of the Mandaeans, and the raza rabba of Jewish mysticism appear to have been
technical terms in a common late-antique Mesopotamian cosmic semiotics (Wasserstrom,
1995: 42 n. 115).
675
9 p i r a (n-pd) fruit, used often as gnostic term (Kapjro?) as an expression of emanation.
(MD p. 371), (see above 2.1.1).
676 &olo aiar (aqp) the upper atmosphere, air, ether, wind. The genie of the Upper Air. (MD
p. 14) (see above 2.2.2)
677 oy*4( mana (jono ) vessel, garment, utensil, instrument, implement (ibid p. 246). The word
mana when meaning mind, thought, intelligence is of non-Semitic derivation: the
Aramaic mana is garment, robe, vehicle, vessel, instrument. Lady Drower stated:
There is often word-play on the two meanings, and this passed into other Gnostic literature so
that robe or vessel or vehicle is used as a cryptogram for mana meaning mind or
soul. In general, Mana in a cosmic sense is equivalent to the Stoic, Valantinian, and Sethian
Now;, the emanation of the Forefather (SA, p. 2 n. 1), (see above 2.1.2).
678 The word kabblr strong, mighty appears in the Bible: Isa 10:13,16:14, Job 8:2,15:10 etc.
(for more details concerning kabbir see Rendsburg G. A., kabbir in Biblical Hebrew, JAOS,
vol. 112, (1992), pp. 649-651).
679 a>t| ziua, ziu (npi ) (a) brightness, brilliance, light, radiance (b) often used as an attribute
or name of uthras, being of light, glorious being (MD p. 166), (see above 2.3.2).
680 nH
nhura, anhura (N*nro ) light. The implication that ziwa (radiance is an approximate
translation), the conjuction of nhura, is an active creative male principle and light a receptive,
passive (female) principle occurs more than once in AT$. (SA p. 6), (see above 2 .3.2).
263
Nn
tn 9n
nnmnn!?
pnNmmp
nbivb
NDNtn
^_C
^>on
NniDi
nnn>D
^ u c |^
\>>>9:i
id
n rn
NmtrPDtn
w nw nw
id tin d
rrnrm
n i >9
nnNJNnn
ram rn
(GRR p. 84)
a^ojoaStS* o cf^ c^ (jcJo
Nn>9
IPQ pn
6*2yCLali(<J*JL. 68ial((oyC^^k
w w pd
pbn>,n
NnarDW
i^rm
t'H
ynV
iNim
n*v9
*TNn *TNnn
nn Nin 2
264
NDNONbl
Nn>D
h iin d o v )
i^ n n
iN im
OyO^f
yC ^O ^^J
a n
bONn i n h ^
pnN W i
pnw pr
ocC w ^I
u^ni
Nn
*in> ni
nun
N iN p v i
oCj&I^S.
N iN v n
w m
6 8 4 q y o c . z_t qjaLrfc'
n it in h
m *m
nnn
N il
N3N0
]D1
N unn
^ Q C /fc lH o Q k y >4.l
N\2nK\y
pnbo
y( ta'HoL&l^xdd^-L
Im n n
n n
D > tm
iv a n m
a j c |j
N vn
adddd oy_L/oc m . . . I
265
nbrpb
m m rni to w n Nm mmm mm
T hen th e great J o rd a n (river) cam e into being, which was w ithout lim it o r count,
pnm ii
H^m
mbrpw mo>Np
niN byi
apcdd
y d f
\>>n
o j i t * > ( d d 4p u i d r !
y C d i c a M j y < -L & i
]n pnNpi
pbn
Nnmrminn
pnbiDi
pbnb
o ja ^ L
o c ^ H d io c
^ ju u
t \ 4c L H
pn
Nr
m m m i NDNtn m m m
a^JL dd o c
N3T1N
]01
ddOCO
imN
in
*imN mn
pi
ntd
in
mvo mn
*inNDi
J?'*-*
i2>Qi
rn im i
nvn
am
n iv
o iw
mn
pi
OJLwoJ
V ^d
mnbfc
nnmnp uwjn
OCC**/ 688O C ^
Nn
N>DT
adddd
Nil
a ^ J id d
m nm
OC
tiJUuu
mn
nriTT
^JLw
pn
OCLm^I
jfS U i
nbn
n rn
mmi
686
OCCum
ddoco^JL
addddaS
n o t in B L 2 3 6 0 1
687 a b c f u r a , i u r ( < N i n r ) b e i n g o f l i g h t , l i g h t , b r i l l i a n c e . ( S e e a b o v e 2 . 2 . 1 ) .
688 G e n i s i s t o o i n c l u d e s w a t e r i n t h e f i r s t a c t o f c r e a t i o n .
266
prpNWDNJ
n il
*iN>*n
NpiNb panuw
A nd (the Jo rd a n ) p o u red forth on th e earth of Ayar, in w hich th e Life him self dwells.
^ t 40 ^L^(jSr{4-C A^cjid QyQ^ .1
pn
nmol
n i *i
OCCmj
imn
prrmyow
N n
^fCCo^L)
d np*
i
T he Life p resen te d him self in th e likeness of th e G reat M ana, from w hom he cam e
into being,
pn>N^DN3
bv
Nnn pm
^ a ^ d jU ^ s a
0NpQ
Nirny
n !>>
cl}[Lol&LHcl^J
Nin Nn>Nn*mp w im
w iw rn
N n
Nnnp
N rn
pbn^
e ^ e u a ^ L oc^tLxJ=s y i w
n3Ndnd*i
*ontn Nnm
<qqj
pn
a^L^Joc
*on
OC L m
am a* Nn loi
4 x 'AA
*ninn
ocaIrUJa^d cyiL/oc ^
odaL/oJ
Npn^b wormy
wan*mp a m w
OCCm
4 r, + i o L c d U A / = * )
689
utra (Nold. Ntmy wealth cf. Suva/iig, aicbv etc. of Gnostic systems Ar.
heavenly spirit, a generic name given to spirits of life (MD p. 347). An uthra is an ethereal
being, a spirit of light and life. Uthras were created when the ether-world came into being (See
above 2.3.3).
690 oc^ot^of Hiia Tiniania, the Second Life or: the second emanation, also called Yosamin.
He proceeded from the fusion of the First Life with Dmut-Hiia the image of Life (GRR book
14 . P- 3 5 6 :9).
267
w m m
nm w apnyi
(GRR p. 85)
(j-ldddd OCLtLiJ=
p ip
Nnm y
O C ^O C yO (
OCUw
w m rn
y_l
Nm
pm
p ip
N3T1N>1
D Np
NJlNmun
N in w p n y
N nnvi
a j(o X i(
oC
jjLls
^ u j
anm y
pm
NnNbn
O C Lui
N>iN>m
N n
OJLl&
]Q
pi
692
IS.
N m ii
pnw& ottib
pwum
p w i N n m v)i
pbiN ny
OC^OCyO(
N>3Nm
OCUuOJ(aij(
Nn
O C d d L t i a d r L i
in p i
nNbn a n n p n
Nni
an d w hat th e th re e uth ra s asked from th e Second Life, was g ran ted to them ,
o a o ^
o j o c ^ l c 4Ct(c4L>
pm nm pn
xm m m
w ito rp m
b l 2 3 6 0 1 : 33V .
268
nbnnNi rptyxvm
pnnN^
pmiNb
nbnnm
They req u ested th e ir fath er a n d spoke to him ; they asked th e ir fath er a n d spoke to
him :
N H NOI
WTIN ITHH
D nm
pm ni
pn*nm
hon\>>
pmni
n n jn
in
n*oN
nnnwNpnjn
Nnmy
w tindi
Are you th e one w ho created those g reat u th ra s which are established (or: baptized) in
it?
nnnwNpipn
pm
OCMjLla 694JL&9
ibn
nniv iv
js t
yt I
pywn>n
KnNbn Nnniyb
wam rn
N n W no
pip
695
yJ^JL^O
OyO
N>ni
arm
an d th e J o rd a n is (the Jo rd an ) of th e Life,
i w>c<Jcn <i<V
in BL 23601.
jLtm here is for (): and; not or. However,
$aJcn of.HH.un
Are
those your uthras who are established (or: baptized) in it ? not in BL 23600 34r: 5 & BLO
1236: 34r: 5.
695 BL 23601 and BLO 1236 v l<>tA' **
6 93
694
269
pnw n
N rn
proom
nbnmn
A nd they said to him :
^ CkJl
I <<<^
pm
no
]oi iNnro
)ni
invt
696^<*>ln*V wo
)d ]HbNnn
Give us som e o f y our radiance an d som e of your light, an d som e of w hat you have,
u(o
wo wp>)Nn wmnN
Jo|cy4X
nmoi
bw>n
TN^nwM
no^ni
p ^n p o
Nnwo\>n
an d we shall establish skinas (abodes) for you, an d call forth a w orld for you,
^ W o(C^
rm>no
^LLffoca-^bb(Cy ^=xyQJ
pwi
nnowNpno
pow
pno
HNbHi
nanwpo
winpn
D l^ l
696 in BL 23601
697
apiqia, hapiqia ( on - >p>dn) streams (plurale tantwri), waters separating the
world of light from this world.
698 BL 23601
J -jhO7NVb, BLO
. See MG p. 216. (Cf.
oca4 U la * tS .
GRR 164: 2).
270
699y 1
p ^ n in
nbv
ikqki
nKntnai
oc
nKDtna Kb
wan
by
y c \c a * u u
ikqk
ptnKn p
nKa\>nany Kb K n
l^~li.J
byi
Nan
KiKnb
KiaK\>n pa
Knia
niKbyi
K T aa
xnm
* q^sLjlu^J ojcfd^
KiKpyi
K*nrm
Kina
Kaa
kikq
DKp iKPKm
Nan iKaab
w npi
Kin
d d tx d rL ^
jlw ^ -L
aKaa
ina
BLO: 34r
16 & BLO 1236: 34r:i6
t 2 BL 23600 34r: 19 & BL 23601 33V : 20
glory.
703 Kbar: a name given to higher beings. (MD, p. 202)
271
(GRR p. 86)
105L! 704^OJOC Atx^d^ ^rU a^
706^C^Ck^Jt
1>0NDV
]>DV
11
*1MN>
DNIJ
nm w
jp m
100*1:1
a y a^ ( 707dr(aj&
n tq o
ndnq
dno
Sam M ana S m ira (th e w ell-preserved M ana) 78, th e Vine w hich is full o f life
rrr ^ f r f i " i
Nnm v
D H nm nQ
an d th a t is d ear to th e uthras.
^ [ ^ d a jje u
nbiHQHi
m npv
nN vn
i i s
Nnn*i)>
4 r * r \ - * 4 \ t \ ^ 4 * ( * -,
n m w in y
ntON
Nm bn
inHD
Nnm v
anm
nnm o
w nuw nrpn
irma
!?y*i
704 JVfcaf: the root NBJ to spring forth, burst forth, spring upward & c. (SA, p. 63 n. 1). The
root from which Yawar is derived, UR or AWR. It has a double meaning, to blind or dazzle
with light or to awaken. (Ibid, 63)
70 5 Ld not in BL 23601 and not in BL 23599.
706 Yofin Yofafin: a genie or pair of genii. Cf. the angel name naa> Targ. Jon. Deut. 34: 6 (MD,
p . 1 9 1 ).
272
OCJO^kCy
anau w
Nnp >3
NnarDun
o<-^& QCynV^f
Nnna
NDi
N>ain
o(-jLx =>
N nm y
nNQO>n>n
N rn
j(a^O
h-und
jin:in
1...^
N-nm
pn in w
ocLKjl=>^_L
N iin n
K nm vi
*oi\>>nb
^ .L ^ C Q ^O
pnwoatt
"inhtni
N3 *l
NQ^I
273
N itn
nnnt)
nbirn
an d tow ards th e place full of dem ons who talk w ith loud voices,
cL sto^i
i W dkd
a _ r iJ c ^ = >
Nnboy
o j ( o q l =x j
n jin w i
A
d(JLc^
rufefHlo^
tw o
oL(-ujtS>
upiw
K \*> jlm
Nnniy in
nm i
1 iiiAl *
nDNH
ramnNbi
no t because o f a b lu n d er or deficiency.
cl^ j ^ o
^ r l^ /o ^ o j
nbnnNi
6 tL x j [
NinN Din
*pbnwa
o(^iH
N n in n
ihnd
occ^LAjtS. a L^a4r{ o l\ m
N nnnn
N n i
nund
wrn
Behold, M anda d-H aii, for w hat purpose do th e u th ras o f Light confer betw een
them selves?
718^
,i <4>n^( yJCo^fc'd
]ibuNn\yy
1HND
JVNlb
nnn^
n\>>n\>>oi
04^04^^
a^ab(flJ ^J-wCa^yO ^ o^ | dj
myNiprn
NinNb pnNoiN
iNnmi
jjd L ^ o c f/o ^ a J j
NniN* niNnNWNbi
OLLw
N n
o c &{
w o nnmbr
<*>( c J
NinNb
t16 BL 23599:
717
718
read
274
inuj
NpTiy
N^nn
m npn
nnm
Nni
N*nnbi
pmiNm
For th e th ird tim e M ana, in his majesty, spoke to M anda d-H iia an d said:
o c ^ j ^ j i i i ,ti *-L
^ -L y O C JO ^ ^ t
N nspn piwimyo
o A c $ k ^ j* -L
Nuwrr
o cJa 4{
oC jL tLu= * *-L
Nnnpn
wind
a^ Ja^ (
jl-w J f o y o
bobNo in
tinin
^a^^cJo^
n-H i
>>>!
*INixrbN\>> pnbiD
o<L&do JU=>
m in n
N>obN by
wiNPDm
ni H t,
NninrT
npoutt
pnbia
o c ^ id 1^3 JUaJ
Nnmy
byi
lo iw n
w n u rn wnbN byi
nntONn
in nwN
You are th e one w ho is p red estin ed an d m ade w orthy of th a t (i.e. th e other) world.
(GRRp. 87)
ocjLu=i
Nnniy
&{e\H
p b rn
Damp ]o
a^claJ &{oJLlJ
nbmn aobNb
dntip
275
oCyjj o
TDNWNbl N)t)
^ i HJr1c^j
722^oCoJnl^=>^-C,
INNIN^VI
DNTPQ in iD
o c U u ^ I oiyad-(
D^tMl Nb Nrn
I-*-i i ^
NT3NQ
0 4 ^ a j(c ffa J
olL m JL^=u
*lNl>DNrPnN^ NH byi
w hat is disagreeable to th e Life, an d w hat is not acceptable to you, M anda d-H iia.
OCL)L=>
Nnniy
ndtid
nnnni
iom
rrahni
ponp
man by i^inp
V S^
p piai
Nnnp
]mn^ rmN\>)Qi
j(<_uuC4pu
j(e ^ o ^ L
L lA^Cj&(o
Because you, w hen you w ere called a n d m ade w orthy an d fit for th is calling.
aj&C&a^ n ^rW
nt:ind
^L^Ya^faJ o cL m ^ I
am bONnb d^ihdm
Jd a_ ^ (
anny
^ o^ ccol! ^
|Nob *pona
722
in b l 23601 and BLO 1236.
7*3 To set the path of the soul to the World of Light is one of the obligations of the Redeemer
in the Mandaean doctrine. (See Rudolp, 1983:172)
724 n<rii<f (Akk. kudurru?) boundary stone. The boundary stone (kudurru) was a Kassite
invention, a block stone that served as a record of a grant of land by the king to favored
person. Kudurru II boundary; boundary stone, (A Concise Dictionary of Akkadian (2000) p.
165. See also Marcus, M. I., The Mosaic Glass Vessels from Hasanlu, Iran: A Study in LargeScale Stylistic Trait Distribution, The Art Bulletin Vo. 73, No. 4 (Dec. 1991) pp. 536-560 esp.
pp. 5 4 8 -9 ).
x c ^ i L m
725
12 3 6 : 34V : 19.
276
34V : 1 9
& BLO
OcJcJLwLy
lo tts n n
K ^nn*a
jn o
i-*77f
0(Jo^|u^0
iv
n ^ n > d n
p i
nddov
-^=3
innn
by p a ^ r o
/c
nmrn
ntn>n
Upon w hat shall I lean (my) conscience, which was w ith you?
^ki^da^{C ^^L o c L m
nbnNDn
N rn
< x fL ^ a^ d b
\i& c\+l-4r!
^atK
tniNGbi
JcJa^(
n n n tm
king
b>bNQ
j(<ayO
iinin
ynn
bia
pin
j(C&[La^dLi(c^i
jfo^oJ
pba>ny
HniaHun
JU occ^ uujlL
jNby N rn
^oj(o_d 728^CyoJ
iwiNib piNi
pin
an d we are w ith you because th e Life is full o f goodness tow ards you.
^ O C ^ C n -^ f^ ij
O t_M /C y
NWNpnoi Nm
OC^HH l ^ a
Nnny
^ q 1 -4 /q ^ u ^
*iNb:iN23
^ n l 'V o y u y
iNbaN^i
229OC^LiOCJ/aJ
nhinhhi
A nd he set u p helpers for you. He created for you calm an d confirm ed uthras
o lm C ^
o ( jH ><
ecL oco ^
277
&Lu{
<
4\aj[a^uu*JL ^ a ^ !
o cC tu iil oJo^/ ^
N rn
N^Np pnp3
iN ii DNn^ni
731
ye&(Ca4db{(-^ ^_ty<_wzJL
ibon ]Nnn<prp:)
pn>rr
w ho will be established as your sons in th a t place w here they recite th e w ord o f Life.^2
' g OC^aLy OJ( ^JUwCyJ
Nn^N nOT
triNMNn
p rra
^>nn
w n rpnb prmNMNn
w ptw m
j 1 a j< -|
N*vrm
nvt
i *n
nbnNny
x u ,
ai in
n ^ DONl
Nunnb
11 ^r
nbnNnv
nbn>b
o- j o j
hONtn
o l^ o ^ u l
waNun
wnn*n
NrDTan
nm
731
in the other copies.
732 or: call out the voice of Life.
733 The Primal Man, whom the Iranian Manicheans identified with Ohramazd, armed
himself with a garment (armour) in order to do battle with the powers of darkness. (Zaehner,
1955 : 118) Zaehner also writes: The garment of Ohrmazd is the robe of priesthood . . . This
robe has such power that it alone ensures the utter defeat of Ahriman and his ejection from
Ohramazds creation. (Ibid, 120)
278
nnanrpnvi
w it h
a^o
n n ijn
him
wvw\&
nnnmb
inm oi
nhniw
(GRRp. 88)
m npyi
nti
Nirm pN on
ntstt
p rP N P D
j (cLi0 Cyj
734<x44^-1^
JVIO O
NU12TD
7350 C C w
irny N n rpn
j( c ^
j(lL o o j
n>JONi
x t y 'p m v n
N n
nm ony
n rn i
734 oA+kw>ta (Novyip, ovyp ) oath, vow, pact, truth, good-faith; the action of giving the right
hand in troth; the ritual hand-clasp which occurs during sacraments (baptism, marriage &c)
MD p. 209. It is not clear in this verse whether Manda d-Hiaa took the oath with the Mana or
with the other uthras.
735otc_*wj(c4dl in BLO 1236: 35r and BL 23600: 35r.
736
in BL 23601: 3 4 V and BL 23599: 36r.
279
j(cjC=
JL4 d c J t i
Q (J d i
n>nv
wm UNon
1N nm >ro
ocL(o 0LLmjjlL
NnoN
N rn
olCjuu
^ t rf 1
truNQb iirnnNin Nn
o c jL l^ = >
Nnatn
Nnmv
inNn
o c u w zl
N rn
aJL^a4{
nund
nnn
Did you see, M anda d-H iia, w hat th e u thras Eire doing?
oCjjLl= Q( H ^osJL
x w a i(
Nnniy
inKn
Nnn>n
n*n
iis
o( ^
rn
wnuwnrn
u > a^ (j
inNm
N n
n>a
pHn\>n
nnn
*pu)n
da& \aJ
74 ^ j u u C q ^ o
indn^ pnNDw
iNiTm
36r.
280
N rn
wti^
ipn\>>
Dm
...ye ajLiQ^J-}
fcoiwrrr NniK^i
tnirm
Nvn
tnnN^ Nnpanp
Jo|oj
cuG<Je*h*J
Nnpnny
They renounced sw eetness
4j< n.'H ajLLJcJ**i
J o |o j
D>mNnnnNo bwm
an d w ent (and) loved b itterness
ajLyi(-icx\
NnnnNo
J o |o
Dm bum
oj(Jcio-w^Jk
nan>b
NnvbNrn
in w hich th e re is no sweetness.
O C C -w
N n w o i
o ^ L fo c J
OCJl^L ^L O ^
npn>\y
O^LI ^cL^O'OJ
281
wonNn
]uom
JUPN
NOnNn
WD1?
NTPNH
N1U
bV JUDM
NnNn
Nnawb
ipriw
o>m
Qji\c^a
0j{0^ t s
Nnboy
urm w
Jo|oj
KTbw
wiNwb
m nn
N*TPNH
IQmi
NTiNG
c| mi
f><n
NTH Nil
*T*oN Nnmv
HTNni
ocfK_u=
S c o o t s . oc[^u
743 mnn depth, water of the deep (DJPA, p. 576) tronNn Ka triibes Wasser (MG, p. 66). tahma:
blackish, turbid (MD, p. 477).
744 o<-lsc~c/ i n BLO 1 2 3 6 : 3 5 V and in BL 2 3 6 0 0 : 3 5 V .
282
Nnmy
in in t
wth
ddc ifJn a* ^
im i
inw n
a l.wi I
pawm
npnnjwi
746q^u
KobNb
Nnnn
nyto
pnnnn
]nq
e^dJdcjg
pnnnn
n i i d
p<n
ddc^uddj ddcjaeuM
in a i
^_iyCL/a^Cy yaj&L)
v w ri
in
prpiNon
indi
wintrm
in
prpiNan
p*n
OCAJLdcL=
pnwyoio
in
N>nny
LyC-w^-C
p rrn
WITT
N^Hp
^ju
pmWU
JNn
283
rpn
w nnan
JcJa^
rVriNnm
The Life spoke to him ,
o\Jo{4 Cj o|c^y| n^f,.rf 1^. (
Nnmm w n t hnniyb
to th e valiant a n d w ell-equipped U thra and said:
o<jdLLl=> ^ L
anm y
&(oJL l6J
u rC y il
pn>n
ja J
dntip 10 wb
o jLL l^ jC ^
TNn:n>ro
746n V 1 ^
o jlw
Nxm
747J (a y O
mn nioN
you are th e o ne (whose) plan t was plan ted (or: your creation was com pleted)749
o( ^ t( i - S
Nnniv
^ J L u /C y ^ I
&[e\H
pn>n
dnti p
in
TnpNfli
wm
Tnpi
fyjJL& ayJ
wm
TnpKOi
t'H+i
t^P
inpN D i
p n N ti
284
!td ^?y
N m w au>
N nn
Nn>n
bvi
wod
iN n tn
i/t\oa$
Nnrny by TiubNip
wond
ocdd^ijufiJ
Nn n l?
w ho are stand in g a n d praising th e G reat (ones).
nf
,c
N>aim
L ts ^xM o a ^
N3T1N
by flDbHW
o c |ja f iJ 752o c cw
w n*ni
l^=u
N n w n byi
N >nn
L-J SuSdccq ^
TpNO
285
N n n iy
mn
nnnnN D
He created m essengers for you,
o Cj& { c
aL4Ls
o -w C y
w nm pm
u rm
< - U L l =>
Nnmy
*
OCLm o( I ^ q ^ o
o |a m
N H
HTHH
nnN ^i
j ^l
O L
u o
jv t p o
N n ^
p r n aNW
O cJL ^c'o^uky
N n n i ^>3
N rQ
N n i l ^ 3
ocL ^a^b^aJ
n n iN H H
H ^ iN n y i
oi^ lhuio^
754
286
t a j U L q u j L ' 756j ( c ^ a !
>Nnn>n^)inn
nnnn
I shone in m y glory,
757**<
\ \J i OCUwxi CLdridd
NbiNnv
Nni
Nnn
L oM
Nnmwinn
N33N3
I shone in m y glory
n t wr/fj ddaj{Ol-Z. JLfbi^u j_l^ Lt=a
NnJD
nNIlNl m
bl3 by
addL ^c^d
wirnyn
N33N3
I shone in m y lu stre
o
-L =
j (Cj L ? \ o
759o c ^ c o j
npni
Nnmv
4\a d L id id
pn>n
dntip
id
j(< %.iT7 Q o ^ o
pwn iktm'p m m wn
I w ent to th e place of darkness.
760o c c - w
j [c&
a^&(cccL&*jl
X=>
756 j(c/ft^ p e . Pf BAR, BHR (inn ;oo ) to break forth, come to light, shine out, shine forth.
(MD, p. 49)
not in BL 23600, not in BLO 1236.
757this verse is not in BL 23600.
7 58
banibh (var. baribh) shone (MD p. 3 5 7 ) . banibh brutai = baribh brutai. BL
2 3 6 0 0 3 5 V : 2 1 & BLO 1 2 3 6 : 3 5 V : 2 1
759 Layca.j in BL 23601: 35r and BL 23599: 36V,
in BL23600: 35V and in BLO 1236: 35V
287
N n
nn
by
^_L^o(co(_w
w n an b
|i3n>rn
1 beheld th e rebellious.
OCj /C J ( J
Ti\yn
^ J L y O (C .o |_ w j
w vnb p rrrw n
*p\yn
nb*i:n
1*I ^Lt(Co|^u
wpmyb
nrpwn
NbannNnb
prrvw n
I beheld th e destroyers
761^ & m
*o\>wn
a^dLio^
i,iN*n
rnnobi
wjNjiabnapb
p ra w n
I beheld th e w arriors
762OL-4 V (-b(c^(
Nnn>pn>n
hoi\yn:n
^ JL y O (C o J_ w
totnpw Nn>nb p r a w n
I beheld th e portals o f th e conflagration,
760 oclmi j(cf Mesopotamian influence on Mandaean beliefs. The chief temple of Babylon,
Esagila, is called 'bit balatf The House of Life: u-ri-ba-an-ni-ma a-na E-sag-ila, ekal
ilani bit balatf) Cause me to enter into Esagila, the palace of the gods, the House of Life
(Langdon, 1923:143: 25).
761 This verse not in BL 23601.
762 Read
Ethpa. Pt. QBR: covered, buried.
288
oc
NlNlNHDI
L&
o l
NHpN
(GRRp. 90)
o c .Q k C j !
o c * CkJxiq ^ u^ M
ocJ L
NlfcONnDl
&
ol
NHpN
l ONH
?)>
N O ^D rP D I
wirnpu
nm>nb
nrpwn
Niumnno
ftjC
1^
N rnw m i
to iw ra
Nmwm
n^
onq
tm tn
766
765e%t^4H 1 ^
nm iD i
O C ^ /o _ ^ L )
NnnNnm
U a .
289
767a f / a i L
t . . V
*n*nn
nanaim
n^ dno
*p\>>n
Nnmb nrpwn
^Juu^C ^
|ina
o n w ro
Npahn
OyOC^C^J-)
w ann^i
pnNitma
OCJHJ
n>iwo
^JLyO(Coj_w
wab p r a w n
Noawrm
w nntm
wpbNtn
nrao
y C 1 ,1^,)
]iaanNTT
biDi
w bpw n
p^nNna
biai
yJL^O(Co|-w
traiNnb p r a w n
I beheld th e dragons,
767
769
770
768
jo u o
290
O L ^ g a j(t^ C j
^ i * *> cn
NODNnm
ptvninjq
y (-d rL d d
p rm
O C y [j
O C y J a i.
O C ^ JO lL ^ jC O C ^ C y O j d
^ J iy O (C o J _ w
wanun^ p n v w n
77'L^jj[add
NDiwrn
^ jl^ o (c o J _ w
pnNiNDiNQb
p rn w n
WDN*mb
oc
r \H A *
Nnrwmbi
OLO^Ldd OCJLddaMl
wwn
^ _ 1 ^ 0 ( C o |_ c u
wmNDb
prn>wn
OLdtij[OL
wanw
{ji[cxdda^e^ddad-L-dd
pnaawnNnn
ww >2
^ J L y O (c .o J _ w
wmNnb prm w n
wmNbrpn
o c a $ * .c 6d * J L
a ^ f< .o \d d ^
wwrT Nrwa p
OL^Ldd
OL4f*j6dal3(Cj&[ a^CO\dd
wwtt
wraNbrpa
n pw i
i d d o j(o
L =
O C '^ f> u ,
35V,
A ^C dd
JUbu)
291
nro
by NU\>>Nnn>n
\yu
byi
*
^
p iw m n
0^0
*o n
j (cldl
un
nub
nm>nv
nONp
N H DNTipb
p rn w n i
a V
n jn
p b N n N O N 'i
L=>
NDiwn
Tbo
774^ jJ c _ ^ a ^ fo
by pbuNQN
rm nib pbnNQNi
and I spoke to H im about all an d sundry.
nnnN N n
DN*npb
nnni
O tS u O O L J s a
inb
nhdh
n w n v
^ c |c o _ c u 0 ^ 0
ppnh ndn
292
NDiwrn
iN nN b
to th e place o f darkness
>y|r>'' ^ *
L'S ZX
nnn^?
bm nrT
NDix^nn'i
iOlW rn
OC4 { L
N p lb n
o ^ o c f/c ^
JU =
NQl
4L i
o<
N o aN iv n i
4ilr \in
o o L * ,a f f d
NpbNtn wrmNYT
rp w n
JLl^
pnD nN Ti
tn:n
w bpw a
JLl^j
p ^ ra rn
tnDi
o c L i}
*1ND)>
ia ja J =
pNt?)>
(GRRp. 91)
ft 144
mn
NDi^n
m ot
W hence is th e darkness?
ftJLw
NDlWn
N171 tOD
W hence is th e darkness
O C ^doC aJJ
n n ru n
y 1 <>
n h n n t 1 p n
ey^ L )
10m
293
( o - f / f V 'S
pnNTiy
y o c j f > <
pnNn ton
>7
n^nNim
y c |o u M ^ X
rp>No pmn;T
pitntnn
Nin wo
W hence is th e ir deficiency,
wOi
pmnn
which is so far-reaching?
eJLw ai^J o^ lojo
N^nnoi
M>nt>
nrmn
an*nn
n^rn
ocL ^(
NpNpn n^o
lL l^
nbiD
^ u /
o< H
wmn
w nu
pn
wid
w inw
oc!
to tn p w i
nnnvn
775 n l
A ^ L a ja
^jl-XjU-
^ o ^ L a j u * , oa-*, <v^*o
1236: 3 6 v: 3.
776 v t4 i < o < .
in BL 23601
294
not in BL 2 3 6 0 0
36V : 3
& BLO
O CJO <_7
O C 4{
n w t?
wn
^JL m
pa
N3D
o j { c^
o o L o a ^ ^c|co_w^_C
N>aon>ni
w n n tn
ppN ni
rp w a
paan*m
tn a i
pbnN ni
^ai
m W T 1 pn
tOD
w a a N ira i
yX w C O JaL ^
\j Cj 5 L J * J L
p n N im a
pdyt
p n N a to n N a
pn
to n
panvi
O L O ^C ^d
N ^ a
yJM
pn
to m
nN v n n to n
ndd
W hence is H iw at N iqubta777
O C y|
oc^ Jj
oc^ jo
oc^ jq
L ^
777 Hiwat the female: name of a female demon sometimes assotiated with the queen of
Darkness Ruha (see 2.3.9).
295
*
occm
& [n H
Nn
j {Cj L & U =
Dtrnp
nnny
778^c|cq_ou
pt^n p
ma wnNnNnN Nn
intiv
* 4 Cf-f
Nn
ntq
p*m>
PW J
NpT\>
]HN>
N il
wbnnm
ocLm y t - Z o c .
a4c6{
Nn ]nw *rra
ify0 4 f c L L y a y i l .
a
tm N Q
o j(o
K m
wintoi
o\< - j\
a d jL x s
mnr Nirny
o c 6 i\o
linto
Nob imn
4 \ oJ L l &
Dtrnp
id
not in BL 2 3 6 0 0
36V : 1 0
& BLO 1 2 3 6 :
296
36V : 10.
mn
NTl
NTQ ITNH
addUq
Nl*l
NTQ
jlL
rvV ^ /
U3
NTl
cl^Jc^
NTD
aJLw
N1H p
(\dtLdd O^Jo^(
N IN pyi
N11H3I
N il
0 _l_cu
bO!?ND m n
N1NPV1
t 44^^jC
a ^ a ^ -f
N nnn
v * -1
ND^ND ID
o jc|
Nin
n: i
ddoco
nvt i w n
NXl
Jo lo
\jd r U
NW INN
]D1
o i(c a M
NnNn
NnNw
j ( n 1 *
nw n
a^aL x***y
mn
tn m j
o j(C
(U m
a j(o ^ =
NnNn
w in w
id
y? ^ c
N nnn
a ^ J a ^ f^ ,
a J lr t ...'V )
NDbNni
bNnai
n V ^
mn
Nm
779
not in BL 23601.
o c lw
ntdi
Nn
297
Nm
mn
NmN
niNim
ojlw
N3T1N Nm
A great J o rd a n cam e into being,
OC( am
OCdr[ ^ X u J
N n
w a pm
ocLf=
Nnwii
Nny
wn pn
(GRR p. 92)
OC<-w
N n
NQ JD
immn
w>n pw
Nn
y^|CoJ>u
pan
pram
pn
n n iv
^o|cqw
pn^o
n w Nn
298
OC( **/
nnov
dr[c\H
Nn
a^O
dntip wn
OCCw
yJLf(AyO
pnwn
Nn pn*ON p
Nin ttNn
iwNn
noiwh
HDi^n
^ c | cA m
mn prun
nmi
tonh
mn pp^n
*
occ. u/
^cjceuu
Nn
pbnNQH pran p
At(
t\ /l^
pn NnnNW
th e Life becam e full of bounty.
At( i
^tickA^e!
ocL u/
Nnmun pn Nn
The Life becam e full of bounty
0 C ( ^ (0
OCLuf^C
A ^ iy|A ^ dj
nnnN
780 not in BL 23601.
299
o |c f * |
j(o ^ o
( ^
o |c ^ |
-*
jf f lL ^ o
iinin
j( 4 J ? o c a J
o f^ |
Nin inwn
jjci/o co J
town nnwN^
toi^n
ton inNn
^ C l K 7 f t Ml
ft I 40
tdnh
t y c j c f t Ml )
Nin pram
*
OCC-w OcJL^ft^fO yc[cft
ajlw ^X
Nirn
j[tA\aj[C$>J= ftyo
*ihdo nntf?Nnw
wn
N>m
nnov
300
am^i
nbv
nnnyNb
nun iv
N^n
ayO j(CJLwoJ
in
mn
4 CJU-V Ay0
wm
in rmn N3N p
ijy
nwrn
yjyCu occ_w
N^iu>no*npm
Nn
OfJf-LS^O y t K l
pnn>a\innaN^nnN prnibm
OCLm
Nn
ocfsLKuufca
i^o^AcSoa^
mnT Nnniy
W e authorize you valiant u th ra ;
o [^o [^ j
ojc/|
ocLUj =
s
o<ljLKjls
wnt
Nnxny
(^ a y ^ d o ^
in BL 23601.
782 ajcc**uj( tusbihta (rt. SBH) praise, glory (MD, p. 484).
301
m o rn
i m m 1?
n d *o
N nm yb
p r iy n o N b
OCd(
n m rn
^ t 4m1
w o rn
^JLyC^C^at^cJ
pnbiD*?
pm ynD N b
*iN nN i
N nm y
p rn
*
occm
odf^A ^(o
N H
ycfcoM ^
1TNn
ajLjuuC^d4f*-.L)L& j(cJoJft^(
w rim
N n rv n u n n n
cl^o
rpbN bN n w n
oc^d^d
OCC-W^JL
ajLjJJa^^r!
N>m
N rn
N n rm n n
ocL&a4 (o
NVlNDN
N r n
ND1
m n^
j(ayo
D ip
N im y
iin in
ocdLi i ocjj{ol<JL
^ not in BL 23601.
t8* Read y1 how they came into being in BL 2 3 6 0 1 :
7 83
302
36V
and BL 2 3 6 0 0 :
3 7 r.
wrm
wnnNH
Nron
i=3
rn rn by
iNbiNOn
%
OC^d^d 041 ^ 0 ^ ( 0 yc|cCLu;
wm
w h iN O N
ppan
Nn n
j[( %.trjo a ^ o
mnb n>M
mn
Nl i
N>nnn
Nron
jnu>
o>nNn w im i Nron
(GRRp. 93)
]ib*iNoyi
rpQNp
j(ojlw^-C
wn-mpNb 10 nmrn p
How d id th e first beginning take place?
y l l^fci^ri*)
P^IN O V
j^KjSd
I lO
N3 N p
303
ppw w
pm
)m m n
NnONl
N1DN1
pONpl
oJc|
NW
t^a^Ac.J o ^
*1N1D
IHaUbHV)
w aw pm
N rn
rf
to r n y
NVT
INI!)
non*n
4 {CCcl4 4 {
n'Hif t -L-
D Npn
N im y
a f d iL t.i's o
w nr
N irn y
^a^A cSoa^.
D>Npni
w n r N irn y
r \ M r( i
m nT N im y
we authorize you valiant U thra,
^dex&[L^t\
j(aJLi*u^.
m m
304
oc L sL u= x
N nm yb
p iw n D N n !?
adbb(eJ qjL^iJJ
N iriN i
nan
^w >n
tj
IN n n N p
p ro n o u n
n>na^
p ro n o u n
o tA c ti^
ol6xL
w io w n o i
w w vi
N n rm
afaio
ojLl&
LJ JL=
*nN py
a r n o i ^y>
^S.
^~i I
nbN inN 1?
Q^lyuC^ yc|^i\<i,i^X
num b
>n>pn
p r^ n i
N um b
tm m
nbm nab
N in
nany
( cl & U = *
a d L )g jL -ir \ 1 >
N TiN nyN bi
*nim
n i <4r>I
NinNbr P NnnNb
305
Nin
rnn MnNbi
ajlw q Ij
NinNbi
m i
ojUuuoJ
priN^i
p mriNb
nbwnNb NTimb
bm>n
***c\ I
rv.inwnl
NQ |N1HNb p
N1HN!?
OC&l
W\9N\PNpQ hOIWn ]D NQ
w ater is prio r to darkness.
OC^O^kfldE^ QCJ&^
ND1\Pn
]0 N\>?N\>)Npn N>0
nbn>b toNtn h t 1?
th e re is nothing w ithout end,
f y o l ld a H L y j - L
wwro
nbnbi
Nnniy
priN^i
OJLuu
wn nod
t8^ in BL 2 3 6 0 0 37V: 2
-t| a^ tJ^x ^ t n ^ n h and nothing was when radiance did not
yet exist and appear.
t88 miniana: number, count, enumeration, summing up, reckoning (MD p. 268).
306
Nny\>w pn
*oi\>>n
ocaLrtj^=>
in
anm y
t/flv . . .
to iw n
in
(.a ^ O
d ^ C \1 <
xL &
wwvKpn
L L U
anm y
oc JocoJJ
nni
N n a w r in
w w W Npm
-pw n
iN n h n
aM.x-fcfoA d$(.a$add
in
n jt q n u
\>>>\>>Np
iN r iN i
l r
N nnnn
in
I<
N r n n n \>W Np
gjfOYfr
c-i
N n Nn
H T \K W
\> to n p
Tiwn
n>n
e u d c ^ s o j{04^ 4=
N nboy
n jin w
in
(GRRp. 94)
ftK **i(V ^ u (
w i n n u m i
w n zw p i
an d praise is p rior
o f^ V o ^ I
789 In BL 2 3 5 9 9
found.
o<^HH
38V : 12
& BL 2 3 6 0 1
3 7 r : 12
^>4^-
307
cuu&cJ.
is not
n h in t
m yj
Nwn
N nTiD i
Nn>nNn in
ocoj(cL(
w w rb n
w iin
\yn>>Np
^
T iw
lN riN T
NbDN W n
]Q
6b
rrn
in
tvt
V uo
anm n?
^kC ^c^/
\>m>)Np
iN n b n
n h in
N nym
w w xp
N n n iv i
NbNp
iN n N i
N nm
N nyn
in
*
OLn^ri Ha4 d JU=>
WNOTNp
cda^da4 {o
b y *JNbN3 1 NDN
yc|oM OyOCyU( i i s
pn
p tN n
N3N>rn
by
l^ o i^ C y ^ I
in b iN n n
in order th a t we shall tell you about th e Second, how they cam e into being.
O-wCy
PC
A$xCA$xCx3d
NTVT?
W DTD
UWNp
308
oooi l i ^
N nN n
w tn iD
10
to the th ro n e of rebellion.
o c J s U J L ja .J
NlT O I
WIDNYT N\D>\>)Np
N b n * n n i N irn p u
j(a J C -w ^ L l.
m vn i
o c a f^ d o ^ u u
w m m
]o
4^
d d o c o ^L
NOHO *lW*n
NJND
c^a/
\9\>>Np
N nm
n i o o
|o
ayoC yjC ti JU ^ a J a ^ a ^ f o
NJNWn
IN^NnNON
pni
OCCaj(dL>(
id
w w v b n by
^ a i ^ a 4 {y^
iNbiNDn
in o rder th a t we shall tell about th e T hird parties, w hen they cam e into being.
792a J t|
mn
ddr \ ... V
e^L ^a^d
pNnn
\>>>\>>Np
Bhaq-Ziwa is p rio r
not in BL 23599 38v: 21 & BL 23601 37r: 23.
791 ft ...1h ruha: evil spirit, the goddess (queen) of the underworld, the breath of Physical Life.
Ruha is also the mother of the malignant zodiac spirits and of the planets (See above 2.3.9).
792 o _ i c |
Bhaq-Ziwa : Abathur; the Third Life, the Father of the uthras . He is the Father
of Ptahil; the Demiurge and the Fourth Life (see 2. 2.5).
790
309
j(r> >
{j4-(
n u irQ
N nn
in
nt^-4y{ t^.yC
cdL^OO^O^uu
N nm pr
N raN W N n
p n b iD
N T lN n i
o^kC^kO^/
N ^N p
]D
NWNWNp
WNWNp
c\^H
N>1NV)I
N IS D
pwn
d o j{ o
^slLi^^X.
*iN n
n ^ irn
tx d d a 4 { {^r{
h in d
in
npvx
N n n n
w vnp
p iN n i
^ t <<I
N m w rrr
pn^o
a j(oc^dc4d
N n n n p
in
793 The idea of rebels who are subdued by Manda d-Hiia is common in Mandaean writings.
The following passage describes the conflict between Light and Darkness, the main Gnostic
principle in the Mandaean belief. It also refers to Yosamins the Second Life revolt against
his father, the Life :
From the day when the Evil one began to th in k , the evil was molded in him. He was angry in
a great anger and made war with the Light. The Messenger was sent out to tread down the
power of the Rebels. (Drasa dYahya The Book of John p. 48 = Lidzbarskis manuscript,
Das Johannesbuch p. 51) The text:
n -H 1
1i n - V - f d o | t . i - ^ V
<*
a j L i 6 ^ < -d d
iO O f^ L d d
a d r L iC
ocJLdd
310
a J irt
(a iC ^ a L ^
ddadjgj ( r y
0 c L & a 4 { 0
7940
^ c |c q _ w
H ^ IN O N 1TNH
C o jf& M ia ^ o
]m > n
N n n n m N
Q ( l,i d a ^ r { o
Nn n
y c \c < \
**.<
^ in o n i p n h
H>m
y c j c n
yvxn
h ^ in o n
ay o
]D
JV\>n>9 N3N
I understoo d it in my m ind.
795J ( C
^ ^
C o fi^ U i=
jw v d
> tm iy
10
Hin
C L ^J^_ w
IPNH
hOIWn
ii'H C L & [0
llblN0N7
*ow n
ft 1 **
y c |c o > w
N in
in > n
nron
]o
inNn
joi
^JL ^Q yO
O Ldddd
7 &
311
BL 2 3 6 0 1
37V: 8 .
c^^> ^ ** not in BL
Kn>m
p n w K K>m
JcA a^ d
a ^ j^ w
bOKn Kb KnbK
KDiwn
\e A
K iw n
bOKi Kb KnbK
qJ a ^ d o
{f& [
a^5L u7a^
]Q
kdqiokd
wn
w nn
+ * * 'H u U = a J
y>m w i
(GRR p. 95)
*
or-V iff I ayO^JL
pblKDV
KTlb
K3K7 DKTIp
]0
wbiKDK
^jLy_w
Km
pm
o j4j
Lu =
K in o
K im v
o l
K11KOQ1
K1HO
K im v
noriKi
7976 \ L L a L 6 \
oK pn
o b U
K im y
796
312
k in d
Cl&C*A
H2 xx>
nnnN un
wn
jo
D N p n
n rn n a u n
anao
nnD n
]D
ans>:i
C^dcJL
ppa*
nvn
anau
pn>N W 3 b a
O ( /- ( IT7 ^
a^U D
O C ^f
a D
o lc jo ^
NOD
o c ^ a J iL j^
a n a T O fi
798 Read :
799 o u a ^
800
313
801o c i (
N Tpn
wo
to w n
o^ j
^ w o c^ ffO fcffo J
NTIHDa
*01\>>n
H>DD>n>DHb
^ ^ ffo_u*youf(oJLj
frOWND
NUN*! lNrDNONVl
lNiDNn
o ^ ^ o -w
r\-H )c\H
ND\2?NH
NTIN*T
oJ
m m i
tf?
o c 4 L * m q j(
ocJrLi
w nnN n w m
m m n
i n d i N i r a
D arkness expanded
JafidL
bN l*
JofciLcft 82oc/ocoiL>
N nN W l
314
<fy0<- JoddS.
nbNn wwao
*iwn ^nxi p
rwNnoi
ni)>)>nn
INTOD
o^ 0 ^
TOONH
j_w
N3*On 1H
NboNi nnmay
pnbwi
NDi^n am
wbvwn
N3in
Nn
o e v e n 'd
N>n>Npn>m
o L ^ C J d *. aj(Cedd
wvNn wwm
The house o f th e evil ones is void,
a l^ o oj( o4^=j c^C adii
315
oc^caiL) o o ( c a J ^ ^ jc o ^ ^ olw
w n NQ
y p w in N n
JaJtS. LJ^Cj&io
]Q
w !n
b lO rQ N
^-L-cu
NONt?
p n N T iy
pn
wn
]Q
o c c m ^ I ajfn V -^
w o w p rp n
N rQ
N J ia a n u n
Q j(jO C J Q d u ;
w in < n
njvi \>>
wwn
boa
rs. ^ 4 i * \ 4 i
n u n Y?
r>\c\-H
N ^N V iU N m
%
o c i i i / o d ^ /o ^ ( o o|fl
WT1
W lnN O N
WNn p
^y>
ynn
pnw ^N nn
QyO
n jn
805
aforetime in BL 23600.
806 Read
Inf. SUP to end, finish, cease, vanish etc.( MD, p. 323). y
23601. oc^Ltua qcuocjt in BL 23600.
316
yejocJi in BL
(GRR p. 96)
n>nN\>n
nnnyi
\ * V t ( n t ,n I
oc& aA
pnw riN b
wnND ]id^ h
N n:>n i n h ^
bw y
Q^|0
ppan
n in
*
^ j [ ( V
main
n>n
yc|cflyM
pr^n p
ocuu
wm
Nn
NrDNnn
8 0 7 o j L ^ lA
nNiirn
q^
NnrDto
n d ^
w S09*{_l &
n^m n
Dip
Nnrny
pnD
iNbNnn
317
ocLxi
w ain
(CjQji
pnwprw
iNiTnyn
*
^
lsL l ^
cl
L!
|irra*m
wm
a jc |
N>bn>nv
K in
\>>0 3 N
nvt
o c L !r \q > c ^ o
N^rmny
mm
vm m
an d am ple light.
clKjl^ o |
ocL&n
NniDNT N^iNny
c jJ o
pibN
o<A(\'HA
Nm
x m l* ?
wtawiy
318
bONtn
rpT)'*'?
\>>>an
w nn
wn
in
i*mN\>
n ii
ol16=!cljuu^=>
o o y i L / a ^
wm
io n N n
WTINn
ojaJojL
nnH^lHDnQ
WHIN*
N nm up
w pN ny
b*D
in
m x w
lH m n n 'i
prnnw nn
pnw
w rm
g - L i H d ^JLyoyn ><>)
pp^ni
]n*ONm
fcOl^rVT
ocLda4 \ Jjs J o [ ^
NH1ND
o c ic ^ /o ^ o
Ni^Nnn>n
Q>c4dJ ynl/-nLZ
\y>nb
iNbvi
319
N rm & m
w rrc w n rp n
813o y a ^ ^
w n m
N3ND3
ilcyC&l tf&LJ
N nn>nN ^ i n ^ h
iN n ^ n
101
pnm
n n iiH O D
k in d
w bnnN
ddaj(aJ oc(_wCy
T iro
nbtriKb N n rro
pwn
N m \y m
nupi
N > n p
N n p n
jL ^ r
pnbiD
OcJoJL^O^f
w bN bQ N n
OC&L^jm 4dL/$mjL4rU
w an & n
a n p ro m
cJa^/ ^
00(0
NbNp t n n
N>nn
O ne voice com es
813
in BL 2 3 6 0 0
8x4 yjuJU^ not in BL 23601.
38V : 13
& BLO 1 2 3 6 :
320
38V : 13.
b y W nflNOl
oJL$fo^(
815o^Llw 00(0
pnbiD
wbNbnNn by u)nDNni
add&aL,
rm rn by
n ^ *1 oo(o
(GRRp. 97)
Q(
o<lL/o^ ( o
^c|cd^u ^
^ d o j{ o J
j(< -L ^ 7 0
pwn mriNb
pjrNbNra
O yO
wn
)n m
-w riN b
wbNiQNn
nbiDi NTiN*Tbi
^ oj(oJ
38V .
321
To th e place o f th e dragons,
o i^ o
o c L iid b
818d
*nin
vH\
wanb
To th e furnaces o f fire,
O LyaC & l
820O (
O lA
NVp*l
cl& {
8194 /c J c u C 7 z J L
NttNQ
1DlbN
P bN tH
prrPD\>)Nl
JV^Ty
oc
N D i^ n i
OTNn
N nin!?
prn>D\2)Ni
r ib tv i
l>nu)Nnn>o
N n iw m
o c & (t cl&
w m p N m rm
n D n p
N n w rn
819
A y to fj
b l
In BL 2 3 5 9 9
O L ^L oM j
23601.
4 o r: 9 &
BL 2 3 6 0 1
38v: 22
is found.
820 In BL 2 3 6 0 0 38V : 2 5 &
38V : 7 J c & a jo e j is
BLO 1 2 3 6 :
found. In BL 2 3 6 0 0
38V : 2 2 o c e an s# is
322
found.
38V : 2 5 &
BLO 1 2 3 6 :
wnwpi
m m
od^o^j
oc ^
NiW WbUWm
lcl S J
NONp
ty k C l& l
wnuwnirn
wnb
8210L & a A
w im
JUbJ
byi
Nniwnn
NUWNnjvn
Plotting in wickedness,
oc^ieiMj{c&l
ocJinH **><+*)
ND^NOnQ NHNin11
and taking counsel w ith each other,
o c f fcxH.A*<&
o c fi^ fc u
K now
oc^l*4Lt{c4{
w & m nm
N n N in n
OJ&Clo
Ninin
hd'ph frown
0^0
4 ila &
I j
^cJo^ /-L
pwn
Tifrm
o^o
jl=>
frofr*
iv
323
*1N*TD0
nm
D lpO
**>
N in
ft
oe[
m m
m dt
K in N3 0
jlw
nbiD
yaJcJ/
in
y c \a ^ M
|N b n
o j (C ol
p ra n
xnm i
ojCLjlJL^
a ^ d j{ c L i
IN n b N i
N rm b a
N an^i
^JCoJcO-w
n n in
]o
iv n ^ nh
\>>a n
ndw o
w an
o c^eJ
1N1T1N1
]0
yc/y> MiftVj
yc^>Cft *
pw nN m
pnbiD
All o f th em po n d er an d seek,
0 < _ L /0 (C $ t
O L J J cl L uu C !
w b p w n N n*nn>n
823 oc^tf>V)
^ J U u J L l^ J
pnbm
in BL 23600.
324
# 3 *1*03
#*i>ny
Nn\yN*TNp a n n
rw
* m iy
K llbO !
QC/jp^df\ m ^lJLjl^
#>bo
#n>n#n
nbm
Nnmmm
n*na
wun#n
wbn
*nm m
#nn
#nnip>3
n#vn ann#
Hiw ath th e Female, R uha sits th ere w ith her h u m u rta s (female spirits),
824
n ...ih Ruha Qadasta , lit. Holy Spirit, one of Ruhas epithets, a devalued
Christian Holy Ghost. In the Mandaean literature Ruha as a fallen wisdom figure resembles
Sophia (Wisdom) in other Gnostic traditions. However, Qadishtu is an Akkadian name
meaning Sacred women. In Babylon they were known as Istaritu - women of Istar. In (GRR f.
3iv: 19) she is Ruha d-Qudsa whose name is Libat-Istar-Amamit
J t a ^ d ^ x 0<^sus**i a . . .
4<^t**io n'Hrirvtm . Ruha is the daughter of Qin, she was married to her brother Gaf. She
was taken to the upper world by Hibil-Ziwa, and brought the monster-child Ur to birth. She
became Urs paramour, and had by him two sets of children, the seven planets and the twelve
Houses of the Zodiac, (see above 2.3.9).
82s H iwat or H ivat Lidzbarski from hiuia, pointing to nin as a name of the goddess of the
underworld in Carthaginian inscription (MD p. 142). Cf. N*DO\y rolm nbu mn n n the lady
Hebat (i.e. the Hurrian goddess Hepat), the goddess queen of Ishara. Also Hewwat the
goddess (See G. Levi Della Vida, A Hurrian Goddess at Carthage?, JAOS, vol. 68, No. 3,
1948, pp. 148-149). A Hurrian rock relief (mid-thirteenth cent. B.C.) shows the great queen
Puduhepa pouring libation to Hepat (Alexander, JNES, vol. 36, No. 3, (1977) pp. 199-207, esp.
199). Mountain gods and goddesses were commonly worshiped in Anatolia and Syria. At
Yazili Kaya, the goddess Hipat stands on an animal, standing itself on blocks suggesting
mountains, while her consort Teshub stands on the necks of two mountain-gods (Barnett, A
Winged Goddess of Wine on an Electrum Plaque, Anatolian Studies, vol. 3, (1980), pp. 169178, esp. p. 177). Hepat is a Hurrian goddess, the consort of the weather god Teshub. She was
called Queen of Heaven and was assimilated by the Hittites to their national goddess, the sun
goddess of Arinna. Teshub and Hebat had cult centres at Kummanni (classical Comana
Cappadociae) and at Aleppo (Halab) and other cities in the region of the Taurus Mountains.
(http://www.britannica.com/eb/topic-258989/article-9039751).
325
a d j{ a ja 4 [ o
Q4$ < n 1
nuinoon wann
xbm p
txtti&aJ oJtLj(ol
oc^^ow
wunan
H21H01
bmw Kinw
Nrm n
r \^ iM
i n i ' )
NnoiDinni
toQ*Di
yn
NWHNIll
(GRRp. 98)
Nmtoi
twiNnn
pntn*ntnm
WWl
hWlNni
NntJNm
prvNiwa
yrn
o c ^ k f/o ^
wunann
ynamiauim
NnyNn p
nil n i by n tn y
arm
o c - * ,a
326
NbnnoN
Nnnb
N^noN
]Nn NnTsm
Nmnwnb
oa^c^dL ^o
NboNi
mm
nnv
Nnnipub
Nm mmb
n w id n
|no
o lL j o o
T O
d o 4 & zJi
m rD U
IN lN n
^jlmJLi^
pnbiD
mm m
vn
a ra m m
nNONp
prn>D\>>M nurm
she cam e an d found them ,
oci>(oc ^
n^ivl
w nnw
m nb
827
"W
not in BL 23600 39r: 23, BL 23601 39r: 8 & BLO 1236: 39r: 23.
327
w w iN b n
N rw n
pn^D
*o >w i
pn^o
w nnw
^3L^cl5ju5j
Nmwn
*p^l
n n tm p i
N nnN 3 n
Nmwn
-p ^o
*X^c'|a-way->(c^
n m o ra
n n m n b o r iN n
w rn
*ii N n
*ow n
.cxIcLuvo^^j:
pn^o
n ^ briN Q i
w ro
^ d C ! a l.^ J L
m a n
O ^ O L ff
JLi=>
* o w n ip
IN TO ^
C a y C ^ i 8 2 8 ^ J L 4 /L y
W PQ
D*lp>3
828
829
JR,
not in BL 2 3 5 9 9 4 0 V : 1
6
. BL 2 3 6 0 0 3 9 r : 2 6 & BLO 1 2 3 6 : 3 9 r : 2 6 .
Cf. the demiurge issuing the cry I am God and there is no other God than I. (See Jonas,
1962: 2 6 7 ).
328
T pw i
W IND
W N n > o Nb
p > N n n > rn
n s n r a
o cd c L f/
N n N iw i
^ j u *JL jl^
wm
pnb*o
1 <x C o J C ft^ /j
y 1
pnw vN Ti
<wf\.y3J
p rm m N tn
yJLyLbu
pm
odL ^a^
w b riN 9
yjL h u JU ^
w bnb
p n b i3
ocj& [ca4d
N o rm a l
w nw p
NHMD
Mj c
L l^ j
UV
bDI
*
**> <fr<-L*{
N rnw n
o |o **>
*1^0^
Nmn p
*WHD
]Q
r\ . ..
nN*TN3 NHV1
o c ^ n tir l i
o c-w q L
329
^JL>
as
N nn
N O N ai
w hm
nnnin
pnbiDi vn
i'H
bmyb Nnn
tnddi
ij*
^aciL>nt()
nN*n
Nav
IND^npn^o in
iNira
nbwm
oM \o ol^ s
id
u)an nd^n
hoy
wnnw
pnwfcm
ndihi
(GRRp. 99)
^ J L u /C o J a i^
pnwwan
O C J & t[ o
o c6 Ld
wnnN s>nn
o l m
330
C j& cJ o
i ^ r [
^ j U u u C c l K j l S ^ J /
wnbN ]o
prparnm
NTNm
%
834 v r \ ^ 4 ^
t j
t?T103
o |a _ w
nN*10V
Nmn p
r r L \ A ^ 4 \ c \ H \4 4
tn itn
nnNnp
wunnton
L=>
o c U fo L ^
N>!?an)> rnny by
836O C C a l ^
NDb*n
N Nbn
m ..J
Nim
daL$U = 3
nm nnn
*i*nny
ou
Nmwm
L & oU
oj(afik<j!
wnntn n^>n
* 4 {c 4 {e * M
834 n
n. B).
o jL 6 { L m o c i o ^ J
o
o a o o L )
1955:
78
in BL 2 3 6 0 1 : 3 9 r , 2 3 6 0 0 : 3 9 V .
occaJ^f or
mlaiia or mlaiih fullness. In Gnostic cosmology, the Pleroma is the
region of god himslef and the dwelling place of Archons and Aeons, spirits, and the non
material world, (for the full definition of the Pleroma see Scholem, 1987: 68).
835
836
837
838 C ^ic^eu u u i-i.
b l
23601: 39r.
BL 23600:
39V .
331
annm
nhnw wonm
wo*n *rmb
which was (hot) like fire.
W
i^d^icjU ss
Nmwm
He deliberated in evil,
a ly a y clU ^ jL
ip a ^ J
tibzm Kim
0*031
*p\n nan** ]Q
pnpv
mp)n
*npyi
Np*i*n >Npwb
*ont>wy
^ u L l^ J
C n l V n V
nbi3^ nb3y
>
wbiNnni
^ i L a i9
Nno*n>oi
^noy
o(
i^f( <^^c4 Lj
839
n o t in BL 2 3 6 0 1 : 39V.
840 ^czuoouk* BL 2 3 6 0 0 : 39V.
841 ca^/clJ BL 2 3 5 9 9 4 ir : 11& BL 2 3 6 0 1 39V: 4.
332
p w o ro
]n
Nn n l?
p rn n
NTllWm
1H*1QV
i^ 1
NbnnNna
nmab
nnnDi
I ^ u L u /^
nniDb
nhno
nnn>a
anm n
oofo^JL
Nnn w n tn
N nw
noiab
nnrpo
m a rrr
*
^U(Co|^ai^ QyO
nrpw rn
mn
N>mYT
^xJc1^uuojL=s
nbnn^nv
842
U-ojCts in BL 2 3 6 0 1 : 3 9 V .
333
nbnnN ny
w m m
N im b i
n iw d i
\m n
OJC.f^c'
u rn
kwom
n b u n n y
843o c 5 i i o
w n b a ]o
a ^ .L ^ ^ L
iN n N oa
8 O C C < o
N n
w ot
^ U |C J L u /0
N anN n
n rm riN
w m n N ib n
w irr
nanao
^U(UCLM
nm N n
a^3[L& {^-L
NTIND
H lm N l n D l
J c l^ ^U(<-L*vCJ
N n Nn n j i n w
n rm n N i
nf I
i OC^dLu /flJ 0
843 olm}q
in BL 2 3 6 0 0 : 3 9 V .
44 Cedar staff is a symbol of rulership in Mesopotamia (Widengren, 1950: 8, 9).
334
N nnN O
n b m r n
which instills te rro r into dem ons, w hen they see it.
JT2
j** h | .
ono>3b
nbnnN ny
N nN p
b N in
bann
N iN n w b
n b u r iN n y p
wvrmnny
rrnu
i ...1
pnbn
j 1
nrnui
o<-1
wrrrcany p
n n N m im
pana^
in
{j-L&cJidpq*
w n u iD in N p i
p in iw
(GRR p. ioo)
o y to |^
n b tc m p
to w n
845
e<i^ ^ v > Cfa. ^ not in BL 2 3 6 0 0 3 9 V : 2 7 . <><
^ not in BLO 1 2 3 6 : 3 9 V : 2 7 .
46 Cf.
otvax^<fcfoL'
sdribun bsurbdtd sdribun bqarabtania:
he encamped amongst the tribes, he encamped amongst the warriors (MD p. 4 7 4 ) .
335
o (V
iry o ^
w n ttto
oc^L mojol^
n h in o i
p n n \y
pn^o
w in
P ( ^ iM >...)
a n n im
o u
La*U
w vnti
^ lqCjo o j 4^aJ
nblDb
nO>ONl
DNp
...
jf*I 1^ ^
n b Nn
nbm
p N in
N p iN ii
oJLJo^j
n n i n
clLqo
ana
n io n
o c ^ jc ^ Q y
^dajocJdj^
*iN t?nn
Ti\yn
d a j{ o
iN r m
rk l^ y >
in
ua
olM \
w nb
^ jJ d o ^ y
pW an
w vnti
annuo
^jJcJq^cL)
pnbiD b
pW m
847 M(oJJ pi. j(JJ lilith a female demon or genie (MD, p. 236). Montgomery writes In the
Babylonian the Lilith (ardat lili) is the ghostly paramour of men, and her realm is the sexual
sphere; hence women in their periods and at childbirth, maidens, children, are the special
objects of her malice (Montgomery, 1913: 76).
848 ocH.umn v ... I i^l yo^da4Lt ocm\o y i ..I i^l
u BL 23600 4or: 2 & BLO 1236:4or: 2.
i <<! t
Nnninbi
and he swallowed all th e h m u rta s and liliths.
ailo ^jduL^J
DNp
H e rose up an d annih ilated th e w hole world.
o L ca t 849*4 UL!
ND*n
His eyes blushed blood-red.
6\a^d euLuuC^CjL6d ^L&cLi
QjLu/4 y c K ^
HDbHl
DH p l
]H p n
wrn
*50oC4fct i
!?HD3 w v n
^ L o j{
]n na^n
^ L o j{
337
N*i*nmrpn
NpiNi
n m D
HD1)
]0
CxL&
pNDTT Nrpnn
n iv >
w nm p
th e m ountains s ta rt up an d boil.
HmU
NDNp
pNOi
-njn
rnio
jrn
trvnnn
<lL.
w rrr
cJcom*& jaJl\-*juojL=3
NbNnn
nbnnNny
N^nNny
wriNnNnNi
wiyt
NbNm
nbnnNny
851 l u = , Ur, the Leviathan, in the Mandaean system is the father of the Seven (planets), the
Twelve (signs of the Zodiac) and the Five (monsters). The mythological archetype of this
figure is he Babylonian Tiamat, the chaos-monster slain by Marduk in the history of creation.
Jonas believes that the closest Gnostic parallel to our tale is to be found in the Jewish
apocryphal Acts of Kyriakos and Julitta, where the prayer of Kyriakosrelates how the hero,
sent out by his Mother into foreign land, the city of darkness, after long wandering and
passing through the waters of the abyss meets the dragon, the king of the worms of the earth,
whose tail lies in his mouth. This is the serpent that led astray through passions the angels
from on high; this is the serpent that led astray the first Adam and expelled him from Paradise
. . . (Jonas, 1958:117), (See above 2.3.7).
8s2 This verse is not found in BL 23600 4or & BLO 1236: 4or.
338
/jfi i + > \ t
^ U
Nnm bb w w n
C j {
u u
nrpn in
t w a b b
Nnm
in
N ip N H
O J (
^ k ^
NT1NW
riNDHH
n to n n
tn p w
n jin w
^ o^eLw
Npnm
n p N in n
p to n
N toi
p N in
bNM
*ow rn
1 ^
> ^ 3L f j^
w an n a
by nTi\>>
NDi^ni
N w rm
nam y rnw p
bum
339
daj{
854^ a i( o
^o|ca_tu
rp^n
nwbi
K im n
nwb
rpto
- L ju u
mn
^ fC 6 i* J L
m>m
toto
rnm1?
prniNDi
rn>W prnoNDi
and fettered his heart.
nnaibb panaw
I dissolved his jo in ts
(GRR p. 101)
protnni
and crushed his liver.
4Ai(a^y{o e%t t
nnmnN Nyan
ntnho
340
way
np*in
by nnom
nb>3ND
rrnra
nm o
I p u t a b an d on his navel,
<m<! sssaL d& s jlc & a J L j
na>^n
n*iv>^
nbnNtm
Tpnv
>oa
tn>nn
nnmp
nbon
Nm>oi
nb>bNOi
euLuuCj^cJi
nran
Nnrrnn
in u b
N n>nn2
NnwinosNan
nriNnt>y
55The knots (usually odd in numbers) are used in exorcism, to break the spells, or for healing,
and the magician had recourse to several options are used as a powerful means to subdue evil.
In text 22:213 ff. Hibil says, I sent against him (the demon) the knot which was above all
knots .. (Yamauchi, 1967: 249). In Surah no. 113 of the Quran Muhammad seeks refuge from
the evil of blowers (feminine) upon knots =mkll ^ oliLdJi. (Ibid 60) The story tellers say that a
Jew called Lubaid and his daughters bewitched Muhammad by tying eleven knots in a cord
which they hid in a well. The result was that the Prophet fell seriously ill and would
undoubtedly have died had not God intervened (Budge, 1930: 62).
856 J ^ y in b l 23600 4or: 21 & BLO 1236: 4or: 21.
857 tu(o<J-Lfj0 t>M
4' in BL 23601: 4or.
341
4S*Jc4
nbn
in
w in i
w in
rpn in
nmnb
iw n tw in i
^dayy
rpKM
nnian
ninp
N n n n tn
Dn n r v i
rnrbi
rnya
woiNny
H e was bo u n d h an d an d foot,
-^yy 1^ V
ruam
nbnaj nbyi
H\ynn
wrnrn
ln+(Cajy ^LyLaJ
n^nnHU nrm
and his eyes w ent blin d a n d shone no more.
888 Read ^ 0 0 ^ (p e . Pf. RSS to crush, to break to pieces). v lvo0c7a^ in the other copies.
342
aJC aid
xvtirfy nman
^i LddoLo
nbNbun
nbiMN
o ^o ^d d
wmwi M ion
rroy
wmxn
ddaA ir3-*i
wNDa
mnoy
. . .
N*lp
by bNin
bNin
Ja& M
Jtvfri **>
by bum
bNnn Nip
QjfO^^-i )
d onh wmMi
nby
NnN\yyi
nd-Ldd L a J c a J
WWDNib
Nip W >M
mn
^auo-U=3 ^jc.
n n rnabyi
ri i
aa!
nn
rnn
^ U n l^ - 7
niNby
a^cd d
yd -(
861
859 ^Lsia^i BL 2 3 6 0 0 : 4 o r .
BL 2 3 5 9 9 42r: 3,
860 c 4 ^ o ^ J
o c jc j & c ^
- * < .4 ^ 0 ^
o c ^a u u u L a ^
BLO 1236: 4 0 r: 2 3 .
343
wnn
\yn
)D
tmNrmy
NID3 NHNp
NbN
pn
^JLwulo^
w on^n w o pn^o
w an^n w o pn
All th e w aters becam e turbid,
a^Lusa^aJL)
< ^ (^ c a J
NpiNi
onnn
na:iM
n ibn
a ^ i o ( 3
iS.
topny
Nrm
a d f ^ / a ^ ayiL
Npi^n
H33 nnpy
m am
rtoN sn
^JgjiiT2^> a ^ j ^ w
ouoc^ BL 2 3 6 0 1 : 4 0 V .
BL 2 3 6 0 0 : 4 0 V .
863 or: sores filled his chest (MD, p.
861
862
1 0 5 ).
Nn&ONn
m ndi
K im n
lN n o y
rpy> nNinNb
>Nnb>rn
in
lNnNi
nnpnmn
DNn^nw
m 1 4*> o jo o lo m j
Oin
NDNNn
oj^ olclw
tnn
HDNNn iNDhn
nto
JLl^
nmo ]n
b*o
nmo
in nto
bo
(GRRp. 102)
n Hx 'H n tl.
Nimtn
o c ^ jo j
Nnn
Nntn
wby
V 1
1(
S66a ^ O L a j (
d d e ^ r [ o ^ 65 i-Z.
mn m m n n*n
864
b l 2 3 6 0 0 : 40V .
865 not in BL 2 3 6 0 0 : 4 0 V and BL 2 3 6 0 1 :
866 a^otA*M in BL 2 3 6 0 1 : 4 0 V .
40V .
345
o<
^ J id L .a jo
w m N nny
rrm w o pnbiD
rrnuNt)
WTvnciny
**j *A t
N ^D N n
N iim
HilU
*1NT)
Tp?
|C b u y O ( C ^
TNntonw pnrn>n
nm>D\^
rrpiN
rrnN nnriw!? p
W hen he shook his skin a ,
o d iA a ^
a^\al^tU=3
n!?y
ntow ny
nbv
lNnwrDn
346
o L f/a i^ a L
N nn
m o b tn
n h n im
o c f^ a ^ a L j
o ( -dH\-*r) y 4 \
NnNrmn
Nmn
jo
nm>ny
n ...
NniYT
arm
N nm
h o rn y
Nrm
a -fL w O y j
NONpl NOnfcOI
oLy^add
NON!
^tictddJfaJ
*nnb
N*m*ni
*o>w n
ajOta++>
NnvNn
nxrntn
a*utJ
N nn
o o (o ^ I
w rm j
y c \c e u M
y ^ i
*|NTTN2N
pPWl
]NQ
ya ^
O L ya yd J y d a ^ J
347
1N1N1M7 JNQ
w ja n
*
jn
aJLf^aJcia^t
ono^ab
N ^ lN a ^ T
mn
-^-4r\
t i-. I
nm i
N ^lN D n
NH
hxidid
^ ad o ^f
nnian
nbNWm
Jstl ^ / .^
nnion
hddiq
nnia
a ^ ti^ a L y n lV a J o d ^ o
hum
jNnm
miK*
i*m
^ocJ^o
Nmo
nbiDi
hind
348
t ^ ^ o y j aldJadfCyjtS.
on n * o b
Jd a ^ t
N^iNO>n
my>
nd^n p m ra
th e m other o f th is world:
ocJL^n^riirj yc\a~uu
HbTNlV
LJr'oi.
1TNni
HUM
*V*<^y
NO^N nb'D
]Q
nnn
^ (y y O ^
^ 1 1( l^eL i
noiNT
nm m
rpQNpNb
jlL
n n o ip
aJ
nbiD
bvi
JU
j(cd{a& aj
nnm p
rpnNpNb
n>o!?n p n b iD
]D
w orT
'j 'w v m
*
ft l^ Q ^ O
nnyb
o|f\ in
NtnNnN w ^ n
349
NTbWn
NN1
. *. r\ 4\ e
O ^ aJn^ t
nnnntnuni
The angels w ho w ere w atching him
a l/fft'V e^C j^k ^ I d d c jo o
mm
rnnnnb
*nn
n ro n
inmntorpn
mv
(GRRp. 103)
A *^
arm
o(ft
nNn\y
wnh
m>
NHNU)
N*TV
nhnw Kiy>
She clasps h er h and(s) to h er head,
ar(aj7 oa$CLdd ft 1 1
Kimx)
N^nn
350
t{ g j o
04f*C L4d
nl
C oJo
c d c k 4 L 6 { j- L
cedoJ
NnNTnoyi
Nnn
o |c l j
Nb\>mn
wnti
c * & [ ( .a 4 d
Nn>Np
J^O
lm J
m m bfcuwm NONp
They stan d th e re a n d devise m ysteries
L u =
^ L
L +
iio ^
H)n
873o c /a ^ ! a L
JU =,
WINIM bV
*
OyO
nrvwrn
ton
a y
wpiND
1 encircled him w ith a chain
8 7 4
^ lL ^ /ou 5L u v^ JL
n^iNTni
a ja L d a * q
ndpino
872 cxHuloj=, stira or s tra Akk. Istar (Venus- Libat) used of female demons (MD p. 355).
873 BL 23600 4ir: 1 & BLO 1236: 4ir: 1omm
874 Read *dJcL~j'
351
87sJa4dj& o u o ^ u ^ j:
w ow
iN n b i
w iN rn
oJf^/o^
n ^h n d t w
w iw
j{ cL&
h^ i n w i
nnp
rnnn
n^iDb
a m w rm
j(u o ^
rpv
nmw
N noH i
n^m am
*nw
r a n n N ir m
k iin m
K now
n i n i
n tm i
\nx>
n im v
lNUbonn
pni
INDMJVO
NO^N 111
ndd^oddo ddclajOLi
tpv
875 \o 4 L jo,
NnonpN
P^HD1
352
J * ju
w in i
Nm
rnm v
]n t>
aa^
LaJo
CoJo
Nma
QyCwft^u
N >nw
inND
WPHN*
now
inNo byi
ocIcjuuuC^ ya^L)
xm m
N>bnn >3
nbiNQ)n
n^NbNa
I spoke an d said
a&cJL
p>bND
m m
nnm un
353
*^
mm mriNb n^TNn
and beholds th e Place o f Light.
*16 4iirz^c6j ^ 3U
poam
j oq*c6d
( o
nrmym
>2
*pnn lariNi
in th e place o f darkness.
L l & u ( 876^ j ^ u
*77oc^cjL !
niD\>>>n Tiiyn
Nnnn
nnn
mma kind
TN^ihnj
kiting
in
aya^
nmNnop
nan
who
TNnamip
li^ o
J ic ^ a ^
]n !?idk mobo p
W hen you are hungry, (then) eat from your own tribe (or: hosts),
ifyoycJi^L lx ^
Nin iN^na
bia in
354
m
u
ik
,
O O O U0
^ O U (C ^ (i(
wiwt? wn )D *iN>nnj>>o
Your drink shall b e from th o se black w aters,
879j(cf^ ai/
nnin
^ c^ g_w
|inNwn2
p>Ni
*
j(Cjjb'C^7 o Jj 880JLl^=
iranw^i
yov p
nron
ntrvnb tonm
jnd
NlUVKbl H>nw p i
W hen I d rink an d am n o t satisfied
ojLia^uJ o d cw C y
(GRR p. 104)
%
ycjcu*/
nwi
-ikon pmn p
>K^in^Hi
ivwriyi
oyo
nony
nin
355
j {(
jpy
nonui
H +' itpoj
nnnw i
a ltS .
881 r>f.-^-
o j U c^ u
Nnptwbn Kiv
L bs
xnvn by
^ x L l^ J
j[ L ^ d
(^ -t
nm
O L C ^ j^ L
T \w m
N r n
NHpNDQi
^JL yC -c^L
NtPbNty p rrn
nbnNDN
p ran p
ndi
8 8 2 0
n>\>>d*o
injni
by
a ^ iS r 1)
*om
J d jo -w
bbwn
0 ^ 0
C ft
356
p irn
*ow n
in t t
O C ^ C lo
pnbiD
w nbN bv
iis
IN m
^=
-i^=>
NDV
IV
1 NYT
L oJU =
N irroN nn
>nbv
8 4 OC I m
w in
jfa y O
n*ON
885<
m bv
iN U N nN b i r o n i
bvi
8 8 6 , a J u -w
N ^v
v in
Q jL iA a M ^ d J ( a ^ o
N r n tw n n n*ON
p ra w n
pun
in in d
ja b p u ^ n
pm am
j a a u a n
arn n a n n
Lexb=3 887^ J l l w o (
>a^?v
la ^ n m n
883
884 4 ^
357
^U(-U(oJ
^qJLl^
T u n in g
jh ^ d i
oc^daA JU=>
a^doA oy o
ayO
OC< w
^ J L ^ C o J fliis
WUbNWD
N H
pDNINbV
nbnN D N i
m bN bN n
o^do
pn>n
nq ^n
HDNnb
i n i -i n i n i
a ^ ilo
N n p w rn
oCfLi
m r tv
0J(04^3
j(O C y ^ J O ^ ff
358
890la=LL&aLj
anp>nn
anbw
bnnnaM
art?a anpm
TapaGnn
o c jO L ^ C y
anion
an?no
o o (< ^
amo
jfc c a ^ J O C
anpO
cdrJddaJ
T1>WIN apiai
n * r l to
apia
o c /ty
anpo
a>nnan
anmoi
wnj
tnaOO
d d c l o j a ^JL
]D
PbatH
add^addo
bnaNpN ]D
...J a ^
. . . l o ^ c ^ j oc.'Si.-i/ofly 0 J
a ^ jU w Jo ^ C ^ J i f a 4 / a ^ j ( t y J
8*2 This verse is a reflection of the Hellenistic influence on Mesoepotamia. We recall the
distinguished works of Berosus (a Hellenistic Babylonian writer and astronomer 3rd century
B.C.E.) who introduced the writings of the Babylonians concerning astronomy and philosophy
amongst the Greeks.
893 j ( t c e y j t
BL 23601.
359
OCJLu/C^
N Q N in N D l Tbfry
there will be a conduit for you,
aj{CCUuu eu(O^J=x^d 896
N nn*n
... tm\
v m x ) 1?
N nnw n
n *d
nn^N Q w
N D n tttt
IV N n n i
o jL l !q A
N iw irn
n jt o n v )
^ jlq ^ c ^ U
jv N rn i
OLii
wn
lin to N rn
prpD\>)
jo i
(GRRp. 105)
^O U [C ^ 4^ i OCJLuiCy j(f oiflyu
t **>
1N>n>u>o b
iv
N n rp j
m nN *
QJ{0 ^ l =3
N nbw
n jin w
aXfyOl-SL
N to v i
Q jd c ^ s
N n b o y |o
' c BL 2 3 6 0 1 : 41V.
BL 2 3 6 0 1 : 41V, BL 2 3 6 0 0 : 41V and BLO 2 3 6 : 41V.
97 BL 2 3 5 9 9 4 3 v : 5 there is
. BLO 1 2 3 6 : 41V: 13 **'
898 BL 2 3 6 0 0 4 iv : 13 & BLO 1 2 3 6 : 4 iv : 13 o l m h .
895 t t y
8 9 6 J n ^ iru b J
360
inn in ^ on:i
th e (scraps) w hich falls upon you from that;
mn
n>riNH
aid
bnrvn iNnPinn
shall be your food.
1 44i ifrcucaJL) ^ o f L w o ia
^olj(ocJ(JL)
IN nN ^ i
iN in in
iN in m ?
in v n t i
^r[
in
i 4
^nbiDHn
pm
Nrvpn
m m n p
^ o jaJU s aiL&i<_w
Vamim
imnbv winn
*
900 U ^
ocL f^a^o J i f o u a y
wViNnai
tmto winnm
tiv
wmbNi
O f t <>i u
winy
Q ^do
rmnyb NnbN
899
i n BL 23600 4iv: 18.
900 Mead believes that Ur is originally the Caldaean Deus Lunus (snake); he is the oldest son
of Ruha, the world-mother, and corresponds in some respects with the Yaldabaoth of Ophite
origin. (See Mead, 1924: 35 note 2, and 2.3.7 ab o v e).
361
nbntw
and b ear th e b u rd en o f th e w orld?
Jol&{o
x*
o[r> <</
NTbUJvm
ft
x iw
Nnn
f ti/f t^ J ( C f iJ
f t ^ / C ft-u u
Nnn
inton>ni
Npwn
C ftJ o
C o J ftJ
NHNp
and cried: Alas, alas!
...
\^4
Nnn
ftj(^(C-huy
HQnNi
Nnnnu
HENDON
^>OUH NINlNJb
*lNrmD*n
anm
in
o ( L ! o J ic ^ - i
Jc^j
BL 23601: 42r.
362
N m trp a i
D ip m
OLXjuuCyj
n n >3
p n r w o b
p u n
jn d
3ND^N\2)m
N iN m v
n b n o w
jn q
wmv
O C ^ys ^ o |c n <>
m vti>
w m p iw>Nn
y c|cn *
*1N0N
p t Nn
t
^
j |d o i ^ (
p^H nN O N l
JV ^D
Q(
Hm
W IN S
{jdr[ j(OJ-xvZJk
nron
]o
nhnrn
o(
N>m
WIN*
]m>rr wiNnanN
m y Father, w ho p lan ted (or: created) me, told it to me,
N>bNb)3NQ N*lpD
The voices proclaim :
g..Mi-H &&4^r>
a^ (
nn
N iiyN noT
o (J a &
^ JuuC ^
N^Np ]in>3
will be idle voices.
f>V
NXIW pn>3
73
q ^ n ^ iy
1 44
*nNn lobnoin
p n w ro i
wbNp
pnNDNrrT
jl w
C a ijo ^
iin>NQN\>)
^ o u fi^ a ^ L )
906
d S 'O ( *
94 BL 23599 44r: 3, BL 23600 42r: 4, BL 23601 42r: 14 & BLO 1236: 42r: 4 oct^ H # ocL*c*i
....
f
ocJaU
9 0 5 ( ^x) not in BL 23600 42r: 8 & BLO 1236: 42r: 8.
364
p rv aw b y
n^riD
w n id n q i
yoC Jo^u
NbNp iN t? n n
pw N n
6 rL u[
D in
im i
907
n >in h
ik o n d
p n N r m
a j L 6d o 4^ n . . <-V.J
NniN T N D i
N n rm u w n m
in o w n
**j
y C j n aa>
N>bNp NWDNH
piNH
(GRRp. 106)
y c[^ o j(L f( ojCm U cI ^ ^
p rn w v n
a n rm n rn
O C jS ilo
^ j J c .|o u w ^ _ L
w bnN Tni
w ifix
p ^ ro rn
an n
oc|_wqj(c^L)
*o n d i
annbw ni
906 BL 23599 44r: 6, BL 23600 42r: 8, BL 2360142r: 17 & BLO 1236: 42r: 8
9 0 7 o c j o not in BL 23600 42r: 10 & BLO 1236: 42r: 10.
908 o it s / o c
in the other manuscripts.
365
y c L jo a ^ l o\LltS. ociLJdL!
IWNO
NTm i
N^m n
PTilNJVO
n-H i
o y j aL &
NITTT
M lN n
*
909oL<JHJJa4 i L=> o d ( H ^ j o
N mNp
t>y NbnnN
^lL
rm
jtt
h=>
^ j 4^c^oj
by
p \y n o N i
L= o<Jco^cLga4 i
L m zI ^
]Q prrr
1VNJ1DVT
as they h ap p en ed in th e ir place.
00(0
PTlblD
NbNp by
\>)nQNDT
366
ocJo_L*(o^( JU=
pn^iD
w n irn i
Nn>m
Nnn
00(0
inn wnN
in io s v
w s jn d
jm
Nvn
NDiND in
i*au>o>
911^ljt y a * !
e ^ L o ^{
nuwn
nrnnn
ntomo
N rn
91200(0
Nnnyn
wriN
TpN D
jiJ L ^ d )
W 1 3 N2
NJTTpNOm
flj(o ^ is ^
NnNn
ntinw i
o^udEiL^ ^u(o
Nuna^n nriN
Lj
o (\ir y a
4 Li
jNnba by waoNni
9 BL 23600 42r: 19 & BLO 1236: 42r: 19
912 BL 23600 42r: 22 & BLO 1236: 42r: 22 ojo ^ ^ ^ j .
367
vm v
a j i H \ ^ >T7
w rn
NmiiD
rnsiy
]Q
p dnq
Nnny
Pdnd
rmiy
in
&j(
Nirny
mm
eu L u a ^i ocj(ccl&L)
wm i
Lr\M^d ojLxjcl6\
mm
union
clL^ j C&{ o a o ^ f L i
l ^ n ^ tm>n
wiNwm
aj(o^=xi
a J c j(c a 4 -[
Nnnnn
wnn
N^ntni
Nnrawb
ptonN^n
He fills in th e ditches,
olj&Luuqj{ ocm S
wnrwn
a^cddoc^i
wnb pbiynwni
368
J a4 t\o
NnNp TVVZHfi
He creates a w orld for him self,
ocV A L fy ^
N>m*n
c u (c ^ yCCadi)
Kirn
j [ c&
o c j( c a ^ l
Nn n>n
a jL ia ^ jjj
wmNn
id
niun*
NtnNmNni
and illum inates th e skinas
Ocddadd
a d rllc A
cl^L & (
NnNp
HDbn
a f d a ^ c 1 o C j& ( c l L j
WQNTI
and casts a soul into his b o d y .913
aLa^d
O L 6 \c d - i
ojL &
( C ^ c^
o jd c ^ ^ a j
NbDN NUNn
Nnboyi
369
Q j d O j ( 0 ^ is
oJ(
OUn *. >
n*n nT biD ro
wiNm
(GRRp. 107)
914OC^JLd/OCJ
N31p*lN>*l
wwbyi
wnny nj pnbiDi
nanwini
which Onegin) to thrive in th e world,
OCCm 04 ^
Nn wni
(LmC^L^
nnn
N nN W i
N nnm
4 {(-iOc&
p n n tn
N nn
wvm
9!4 In BL 2 3 6 0 0
42V : 6 &
BLO 1 2 3 6 :
42V: 6 ol^ m h o c j is
370
not found.
x 'H m
* w in w
N n b n y in
1Nto>n^ iNbnn^n
nnn
n n iv
^_u(Cy
NnNbn p n n
Nnn>wn!?
m n tH R n n
l*npn
w w
^yjL^-w*yCy-J
Nnm v
y< ^ t{ y-ufcy
in n
pnn
1U0N3
N>D
V >
\!)n i 1
and go to th e w atersheds.
ocj&I
wn
y-u(4y o^J
pnn
NDb
371
o^L 4 o l
N3 1 1 N
jm n m
jm n n
a^JL Joc
1**>
pbnnyn
Nbn>\>)
N n n iN tn
o j L& L i ^
N n o iD in n i
a j L y a ^ L a ~ u u * ! y tl^fO(Ly
n jiu n d w u
p^n>n>D
WiNW fc^Np
y-JufsLS/cyJ
p i p 31
j L
p i p 5
oCyjoa^ ala^d
WMV
N!?Np
N n N in
p i ^ n
OC^O^k^I
in
w onot
n>)\y
97 kiSria pi. kiSra: success, successful, sitlia niiitlun d-kisria (doubtful) (MD, p. 216)
372
918o d ^
wboto
bun
NpiN
bvi
bn>m
Npntn
njvdw
wo iNbnnD
rp rm
p>
c * L io j-L
^n>m
NpiNi
oj(Cai/
NnNi
I *-i of i <<>Cy
antHon nmNbv
w im
pu>n
pwrn
in
Nnntm
pnn
lDpnNDi
rn n n tn rrn
pnn
nnnntnrn
jnop'inqi
373
f\
ifts C
ND^tH
O L C a i^
O C JO _ w ^_ C
N N ^n
Q ji/l l ^
WINTH
i ^
N nO IQ ^N M
N31
^ c L ^ o J i\c ^
N IN O l
n n n tn m
p n b iD
]Q
*1HNDT
o ^ { j ^ 921o[n **i ^
m nm
w an
nunm
n rb
w bnny
n n b
n p iN i
O y Q -^ r u r ? !
^ L i/L y O J
to tn w !? n n m
rrp iN
923o^jL / o ^ _ t
N p n tn
Q y o -f/n
ir71
to tr m ty ?
374
W0p*1N9^
|15HDN1
N nnna^N nb
nm a
He shook th e chains,
(G R R p. 1 0 8 )
clU I o ^L
occaJj&l o u o m ^ I
N *^D m m j
iv n N p
o c t-w ^ J L
1 aai C c J
N rQ
c n ^ .^ r ' o ^ o
p n ^ H m
w in
o ccm
N>m
N n
rp n
<xK-lLj
in
N im i
tf?nNa tiw
tnm
j {cjLL)
nnpi
^ (J c liL w fiJ
nbm nm
n o p in d
n bm N rn
s f
Q J O ^ d ^ io ^
Nt>p*iND
n >s d n !?
m i'V
n b N nn
w n jn
n^N nn
O C ^uu^aj
n s d n !?
\y n y
375
nnan
]n
rm an
m m
N ip v
rpDNO
]Q
nnH3Nl
n*73ND nn^n
n n ra
nnnipn
e ^ d lc L
<o<j2 c J L j
Nixm
n b n N ra
Nntro
Nm\>>
nanNW
pD3
a ^ J^ w ^ J L
aJa^ ^-
to w n !
NbNpi
m>Q
Nl*l
NmNV)J
rnn>n
^ lL ^ J
^ u d ( ^r>V..)
nn^nm i
376
nniND
vipd
*iNonna
^l-uu
pn
nro
d d o ja c ^ d j{ /J L
NntamyNnn iw n m
eJn ^H ^r'
^ jU d jo o
y jc a ^ c ^ l
^JLyn^iir7ii
pnw n
p ^ tn o n
^ x >2
n b ir n
Nmam
nnflND
^JLw
pn
nrn
aaio
ttfcJj
Nnnnw Hum
I\* 4 + > j
nnwnn
KD^ipn
jvto
nrui^o
rw n n
n^ N ^ ai
w\M>n
>l>^
<41^0
Hno>nD
nnnruN
NpDN> p
^ c ^ fe u
nnmm
377
^ x J c jo ^
nnbiD^o
nbnnw
tn n
ClyOL)
w n w Q
nbiHu?
w>ni
i 1 ) Oyft.i5W o<J
N0iNn!7i
to m p w b
nro>nbn
aldd^a*uuL&L)
a I^ O
N blD H n m
oj{o^ ^ ^ L
N IIN W
m>n
m n o^
n>\y
w in m
<&j{4p*CdaJ
nnwnbNi
o(j&cd\ o^JUJ
n>D*lH
NlNVJb *OW
a^rdaJ aa
&
j(L IO ^ J
n o ^ n 1? n i n i m n m
and I m ade a gateway for th e world.
j( U O ^ qjM I qS
m m
HDbnb n i n i
or iri'H\^ ^x!(-^o^dAj
378
w tniD
rp s t n m
11*2*1*11
8*0*113
naopam
hddtons
nn>DpNn
kdodnd
on
)Q
m bN oai
cxijdAa+Cj
m il
k*iokqi
ndk ^o
Kn*DHn
Nbi Kn*nKn
mmn
(GRRp. 109)
NnNiNtnN:>
ift*>nNn
W'P'OXW
pbQbONl
925 BL 2 3 5 9 9 45 r:
23
&
BL 2 3 6 0 1
43V : 3 a ^ i u o a ^
1 2 3 6 : 4 3 r : 15.
379
J ic ^ a e ^ j.
Not in BL 2 3 6 0 0
4 3 r : 17 &
BLO
jfCyuuf/of
eyiL f/oc
n^n>n
Nm]
NDT1N>
^dU= j( c 5 /oj
an w u
nbv n>npNi
n n n iv
y C L t{
in n
jjC ^ r U H o
nbv
n>npN
d a jL i=
d d a j(c 4 r [ * J L
nNon
iNny
*iNn>m
ocjclLl^
iNnb nnrpn
N>tn*D
i4 4
ndqOno
>n*mp
jfe ^ u ^ o O
nr r m
nnn>m
fconnwo
wnn
wn
in
DNbNn\y>ni
OJLlU=sl&
Nnnnwni
nnnvn
QyO
*on
927 They are Salmai & Nadbai, the two spirits regarded generally as the guardians of the
Yardina (Jordan) river.
380
w nn
Nnn
ojLx U=l!
N nnnw m
N nnyn
nnb
n b rv
n>at>N
H iH N n i
in ^
N nnN nn
pb N n w
DN>Npnvi
in n
Nn
C^Li
u>nn
wn
01&\H
|q
N unm
CojLx& oA
oCLw
>NmiHu w u b N n
The Life thanked me,
928ocf^(cu odl,K^T7^
N nm n
cojcP
w nb
w i \>>N):i m
928 BL 2 3 6 0 0
43v: 1 &
BLO 1 2 3 6 :
43V : 1
od^a^oj.
381
a& aA
i^oLj&o aAq*
N3 N*>
JNON N W D
^t-Vrdci^(a^(^-C, cJoJof^J
w orn
nnnbbnNDi
xbHbmnb
yI
OC_4u
btibwn
p n rra ra
N n
xnm
Nnrnyb
tm b m
Praise th e strength o f th e m an
929a U ^ uuLdc' 0 Cj6-[*-L
NTU
13Q
w m
m aN n
n!?>Nn^
nNun
xb
n^nn
tm n
nnN nw n
*b
*nu
929
a J o (tQ ^
382
ta&
rx'HH i^->
i
nnnyi
in i
hnm y
N ir n y
in i
yNin
c^dU L i
NONobN\>>b
n it t i
HUH
o c y a fd o ^ Jj
pbD ^N O Q
NONObN\>>bl
ocyo^do^J
NONQbNiyb
p b Q bNWD
n*i
p rp N m iy
in in t i
*
nHtLiita M a tr/V j a-<-^
N irn y
0101*1
NTU
ioSJ
ow b
ajU&ad^r! OCLm ^
930
N rn iN u n
N n
383
cojLl^ oA .
ocx&QkCyjJ
N i p W I
W U fcO N H
nuutdi
to rn y b
H n p
I K ^ D 'I
IN IN
*m n>n
b irrr
OCKjL=
anm y
na^pm
*raa>n iv
n b u tJ M i
l^ in iv
(GRR p. no)
am
k in
OCCm^I
NWOM
N^rTT
*
^jlw C ol^c^ j(c& jr7C^
43V : 11
384
& BLO 1 2 3 6 :
43V : 1 1 .
p rP K ro
n > n o 3
n o w
Nn n
n>nb nnoNi
wino
dfatS. ojL^jJS
]n\>n
Nron
D>nNn
wrwin uron
wind
mn
widnq
wmm
pnwoNTip
ir?
nnvo
sc
iNny
nm
no
NblNQN N>m
pm
nm ND
As I w anted to relate to them ,
un*
wmiND wm pm
932 b l 2 3 6 0 1 : 4 4 r o c U c J }'
385
io U
vm*? w m
b*ID
odL/a^OJ
bv
Nn
pn>p
p n n N in
wm
U)n
]D
WT1
imp
JoQ > ^j
cl
!o
IN^Dl
TN1 N
n-HH i-S
nnnbn
*nrnp
DNwpn
N>T1
J JJa&o
]n p
ININ
im y n
mn>m
yo
OOUuU( { X & O
N n n iv i
w irpn
ndn
nnnbnb
ocJJo j \
dcjo^&Li
nhnw
T im m
386
ocuuO (
Nnmvi
wirpn
j(ekyO
nthi
nNW
y i m1
pnbiD
NriNTiy
inpnivdn
NnNTiy
iNpNmn
LxA^Cj&{0
*1N12D1
THIHT
b lW D N
Nrn
iyo^(
j(a y O
nti^d jinin
(J6 \^ L
a i& C y
i f ifc y
4 rLd
Nrtw
ind1?
bnm
Nnniy
AjfoijfJ
y t 1/
pbnp
yjL^.
387
N n n h rm n
N rn
w rrr
ocdLMaJi\c6i
w ra n
N n n tn p n
a^a^uu
IW ira
fcOND
)D1
ocfKjL=>
NDn n
l(
N n n iv
n b iD N i
(^om J
HQb iNn^
^ lI c J L j o ^ j
n W iN Q i
N u w o n
irr^j
n b DD^oo
ik w
evMj
n ^ ib a m
iT7^r{
*ON>t?n
They put it in th e filth,
Qjfi i v | ^c^cd d lex& L )
N bw n m m b
n^n& nbN m
o ^ J L fc d
388
im i
nnnNwrn
vx> m
rp>iN\>>a
Ttwn
annan
prmnNm
**
pnwwn
Nnrmn
nil
rrr
pawwm
(GRR p. ill)
*
OyOCyOf
wwrn
o|tCLw
ynn
inpnti
mmv tDNpi
and th e Uthra rose up an d held counsel.
^lliHa4 {aJ o(L^}lj&Lj &[&6J ocdjLu=
389
HnW>D^
*lN!?1N\>m
nnp>m
in^h iirrn
nbiNnv
* 1^
Nrn
no
ini
nmm
iqi
c\
mn io ii^iany
He gave them some of his radiance
aU lo ocjLdc&{
93&d o L ^ j
Iuoni
NiNrn
mn dnp
N*imy
939J<_wojC^J o c jc ^ c /
b>nNnob Nonp
938 ngad PE. Pf. NGD to draw (forth or out), stretch out, extend etc. for pqad (idiom) (MD, p.
288). *rn to flow, pull, draw, guide (DJPA, p. 340).
939 Ptahil the Mandaean demiurge who created the physical world (See above 2.3.6).
390
o u ifc a iL )
rnnNi
O L J C & C &
wm*p
m n m p 'i
940o
^ o J ^
o c ^ a i
NDNbiy
w nb
lim p
JU= ^ j i ^ J u ^ u a ^ L K j
JIWtniD
by pmNIJll
MINION
^s L d
plN^l ]Tlp
=3
y C & C J O ty L ^ tJ
Nnmy
pnnw&oi
O d /(^ & w
1 =
^ I^ I T 7 Q
pu)n lNriNb
pnai
nw h
oc^k ^o y j
Nnyown
L d f y a ^ d
d d t* !
w m xn
nan
941o J t |
rt
pann
ocfjL/
94 Sum-Hai, Rhum-Hai, In-Hai and Zamar-Hai: the four beings of perfection who come
towards sincere and believing people and take them out of bonds (See CP, p. 87).
941 ojc| 6Ja~~4>bhaq-ziwa name of a light spirit. He is created by the Second (Life) and he is
identified with Abathur. His other name is the Father of the Uthras (See above 2. 2.5).
391
ocLLJ ^
N>mn
AaLi
p twab
aL& o<-l&o*-L
mn
r rf ^ r f i "-r r f
a ^ o
Nnmjn
N3N
btnrnyn
nin
in *un
anniyb
NnN3>D\ maun
< ( ( ^
wonwi wo by nNWNnny
He pondered over th e deep w aters
a ^ d o OL4 d4 L=tJL Jo4 [oj
NobN Nnpyn
indni
TbnnyNbi
He took no advice
0 ( jH
A A tt\
won^n
l(
1 ^ F
II
wn by inyNbi
392
O C f L u ift.
Iriira
*ny Kb K>nnKn wn by
He did not perceive th e deep w aters
AI *
1-S
NIHN* niKinKbi
which has no splendour.
n (^ * l
i ^ / C
a d r 'o
NnrnyT
^ d U < o L = cJb
T^Q^VKbi
kik
^ i
KniKHK pblKHVKbl
and he offered them (the uthras) no support.
*
\j~^
bnniy
Jc-wojC^J
b>riKnob Kip
*i'> * {
mmn
AAt
np\yai rnoNn
KnKnm^)
ts^n
nbptw
943 BL 23600
0C 4O ^^I,
393
| *nnNl
NIDbOQI
WVODl
Jr
Nn^\>>
rt?p>t>N
cxH^Hok^j
H^INON!
N*TpNDl Nlpl
n>n^ run NM
ntidh
Dip
a ^ d b
a j{ o y < _ ^ 4 ^ a ^ c J ^ X .
HDbN NDbl
ND>!n
(GRRp. 112)
a ^ d o ooo^pu oc/
JNl!>)fcO^
N>lN\>n NHp
nnrn
o c j f a - L ^ o
m 2
dnidn
ppNIll T3V
Set up an d establish a world,
a^do
Sc^d^sD
*]N\>>DN3b NQ^N V 2V
establish a w orld for yourself,
ocJj Lx s
^uo^j
394
Nnrny
nrmwi
Nnnun
nin
^Xddad-[ aJ
JU
NnuNinNn
by nb*iNn Nb
^d^Cdi^aLi ^\dJo\aLi
nwnoNbi
nnwNbi
*
0<-L*70J
m vw
Knmom
pwvnNb rnrm
ftfd o
o^jO
Cjo*-L aj[L^dd
NWO
6\add
NJ1NJ03 DNp
NonNn wan
pinnpi
<aL6idrUSd dJe^o
946
395
mm
rnnnn
mw
wvan nhnw p
aman
njinw
947
j(o ^ ^
nww p
<4
OyO
n 3\>)
WVNH H IIN W
*
o^dji t J~t JcuiCkX^ ddad-[o ^c|c<v> ^
mmy>
^nana mm
ppan p
1^
/
I 44/
ab>an>n ann yn
She, Ruha, strengthened.
A 1^
oJcCLu/C^
ann
vn ab>an>n
947 j(<v^4^ o c si / i n t h e o t h e r c o p i e s ( w h e n t h e G r e a t O n e c h a n g e d t h e L iv i n g F l a m e ( i n h i m ? ).
396
nniNtrt
Nmm
a^4^^X
nvt
mw
j[ c x iJ r U = >
nbnoy
^Jc jo o m
tsnii
a J c \^ d
i. u J
mnn rpNim
tonh
j(ajK7 a ^
j(a ^ fa ^ /
NbNQ nNONQ n n m p
She arose, destroyed her property,
o^p^ay c\dr,iLuL& j( o^ ^ oJj LslJ
hwm
Nirnnn nNwnNbnyi
Nnutm
Nnn
nmriNbi
j(a^L<JL)
p kwm
nbNiDN
wn*
idn!?i
oc [_ w
44V: 8 .
o c .a j ^ jL y a ^ / V a L ^ X
a JC .|
397
6L4d
0 ^ 0 ^ in BL 2 3 6 0 1 44V :
23.
N*nNrT
nvt
m i l
Nnn Dip
Arise and behold how th e radiance of the strange m an has dim inished,
**i ^1 )c\ V
im i
fit <i )
nrn
tond
ruNim
rnmNnoyi
\p&( ocjj(ap^aJ
NnnnaoND
in
Nnnwi
0(-4do*-L
%
o^L6d
q 3 { j^
KW2
o | n aa>
ndi\>> Hxm p
nnvja
pnmnwmy
wm
nwb now
<#&{ j(al'cL&
jl 4LJ
*mn ]Q nabnNp im
Nnwi
nNbnnNn wov
niiwi
398
w tw b
t
p rn b tn y i
prntoDn
She gave birth to th e Seven (Planets),
(GRRp. 113)
pNQi
^ 1 uiCayCi^ i L d
JL
psvarn iQT
Nmun
rpnw>
10
Nib prnw p
w hen she caught sight of them , her heart fell down from its support,
a^d^oJ
Nnnw
and she said:
ocL Z aM ^aL
952j(c+ t ^n
wywnnvN^ nnny
I spoke and am not spoken to.
951 o u / o t ^ t ^
Lidzbarski translates the word: planets, presumably from saba ahia, seven
brothers (Mil n. 5 p. 254). The Planets are, indeed considered little better than demons since
actions swayed by emotions are harmful to the soul, and faults committed under planetary
influence must be expiated after death in the mafarata, realms equivalent to purgatories
(Drawer, The Coronation o f Great Silam, 1962: xvi). The planetary deities survived among
Mandaeans as forces governing the days of the week. (Budge, 1939: 380) The official
Mandaean religion condemns the worship of the old Babylonian planetary deities, even though
popular magic has seen fit to invoke their aid, e. g. in the unpublished text (DC 18) Zrazta dSuba Sibiahia or The Protection of the Seven Planets. We read of the evil designs in the
marriage ceremony of the Great $ilam: I laughed at the planets, (and) at what they planned
and did. I dwelt amongst the Seven (planets) but they laid no hand upon me. For the Elect
that loved the Life there shall be good things. Woe to the planets that scheme wickedness
against my Chosen Ones (Drawer, Sarh d-Qabin, 1950: 63. Also, Yamauchi, 1967: 32). As for
demonizing the planets, Zaehner writes: The stars proper followed their regular courses and
so reflected the divine order: the planets, however, followed eccentric courses and for this
reason could not be fitted into that order: hence they must be diabolical (Zaehner, 1955:152).
952 j
in BL 23601: 45r.
399
j ( n i <>oJ
4- i .
nwnNb
d r{e ^ L ^ C j6 \
nm Dtnrn
da^uutJL
w m i x 1? rr\2Hti>
im i
arm
n*nny
Nmn p
yjLtw
it^ o^dd
pn NnuNiDNnn *m
her sons becam e hostile.
y jL u J L ^ o ^
pmiNi
-^r1
n-Qy/ *
nmODi NnuNnaNnn
yX ui
pn
o^cJ
*
oC ^Lw a j(
inqm
ocdrUSd
^ * J l w a j { ^
o lu u o (
NjriN Nnn>n
May an earth come into being,
O C d d d d L ld d
j{ c d d
jfo J L w ^ X
wmn
nu nNmn p
400
wnm! p
rny
j(0JLuu O J L X J O & I
nwn
a jm
union *mn
Nnion
j(r> 1 * * i
nmn
nNt>nNt> p
NonNnm wynYT
which was throw n down and ran about, as though th ere w as no m atter.
adiddo j{ajad{eAj 955j( a i ; cJ^ ^
NpiN nHOQNbi
nmn
^d(A
DHp ann^on
nib
Nn^ibon
dnp
nn^ p
a *m.
i <,<>
a 6 ^qj
K1DN1
BL 23601: 45r.
not in BL 23599 47 r: 17 & BL 2360145r: 18.
BL 23601: 45r.
955 j(&Lw J
956
401
K tfm
riNlb !?WV1
*
j{a*{a4 i 957Q(!
mmp
wn
in
*i^r>
j^ Q ^ ^ q J lK ^ - i )
Kanina
o Jo ^(
nNwaabnyi
j( a j 7 a ^
n ^nd phond
mm
*nia!? nabon
Na*1
4U 4d
n tq
nip
JLw
in iNbn n^ia
NnbNi
Ntn
nip
4JcLs{fyJ=nLL
NnN i
pnnwi
n>n>\>>
p in io n
957 + chh 4fi.cn
rnun
pnbiai
402
*
o
NWl
NDIW WNH p
inn *mn
^L^d<A Jcftnifsn
nn>b bwnv
nab
^NNnny
HDH
nbNION
Knurt nn\>) p
W hen he slept with her,
i(ft <*
TNH ]D
958
dauo<jdj(
403
nrn
nn
l( j[aldd add
t?nn
nN^iNp nrn
*iN^DNn>o
h1
?
pnNrn
*m?n
qJa^u D i w
^~fr\ i n ( M rf 1
iNonnb
(GRRp. 114)
j(ald<-) j{alddd\a^>
nNbTi nNbnn^n
She was in labour a n d gave birth
aj(aJCL&Ld iajcD(
njinwot
t(
iNt?nn
to twelve form s,
O ^ |fiilo j
w n w rN b
I
n n iN n ^
C\HmA*l4i-L
m ni
... i yCd(aJia}
NHNinb pONINb
The did not resem ble one another,
961o
c i^ a f /
ocJJnH **. o c ^ ja ^ d d tS .
W13W1 NHWTrn
WiUWm
960
404
rxpmx)
W hen she caught sight of them , her h eart fell from its s u p p o r t.^
Ja^y ^ i ( 0 J O
y^f cl&(A
bNM r p m v ]D Nlb
H er heart fell from its support,
* M 4 { a J j(ayV .J
niqm
o^^y
i^>
j(oJ<_Lq-^J
and she howled and wept onto herself, and she said:
j[LL*U=,
i t^r^-11 y
bnyi
iimyi
nnny
o J ^ d u a o eJjCy
onn>3
n*nny wan p
yJLwJLty
ddojac^Lij
963 Cf. Hubur giving birth to giant serpents. Mother Hubur, who forms everything, supplied
irresistible weapons, and gave birth to giant serpents. They had sharp teeth, they were
merciless ... with poison instead of blood she filled their bodies. She clothed the fearful
monsters with dread. She loaded them with an aura and made them godlike... The Babylon
Epic of Creation Enuma elish translation by: W. G. Lambert, edited by M. Geller & M.
Schipper, Imagining Creation, Brill (2007), p. 7:19-24.
964 BL 23600 45r: 17 BLO 1236: 45r: 16
405
pn
Nni^nn
pnb*o
t>nn
N nw m pn pnbo
The Twelve becam e wickedly infuriated,
965^ \ ... iV a A 1 o c y a ^j
pni3N3
NnObOl
nbrpb
ndnot
NDb
DNp NnnmyNnn
bnnriD
ONp bnana
indm
.!l Qlj=slL
w icbvb n p n > w i
I shall leave th e w orld!
^
Nnn
J o | o _ u u
riNDN^ wan p
bnnNi
L = 967a l^ a -d b i 966rx V lf
rpDNO by
NbsNin
Nn>b
406
oco^at^JU^
N W iD ii
968 ^jlL(cJzX
tm a n N n
nbn^i
n iD h ^ N n i ^ n
n w id u i
*
j(cuc?a*Q j(a^(a^d
n ^ n d jin d n q n x m p
She stood an d destroyed her property
N im n n
nN m N ^nyi
an d p u t on h er dress
oJa^( j ( a o a ^
i[&4r[a4J
daj{otS> a y o c ^ j j(oJ(^=aJ
*pu>n
iN n * n
N iN o b n N b o n
w nn
anm
in
Dip
407
iNn*nxT
I am your daughter!
y a & q * . yayaya-yu
]Np\>rm
INIMNH
miw wnNi^i
w npv
(p a y C aJ
ni^n
nq^ni
poN
^ o Jc ^
o c j <>i .t
in *in!?h n^iin
Nnni
o c n ^
NJINT
WNH11
P^t)
^ L fsb fa Jb
^ a ^ o ^
rnnNtn npi>\>>
deL^4p><->{
JL=
>NnMib miy>n IV
If you sleep w ith m e
y O a ^ u
o u a 4t>
^a^L O
*
oc^cdd
o[n *Ai
ND1\>>
WNH p
n t in i ^ i
oyoyo-w
*o*oNn
HTlHlb
I DWl
Np\>>*0
j{al4 e\M \
nm
m to N p i
(G R R p. 115)
j(a l& a 4 J
oCyoiftj o ^ f f a ^ u
N>3 NTT H y m n
nm
riN brpp
3 *TNDQ
N H *nn
p rrn
N 3 7 ND0
^JL^C-w
pm
3 N>NH^ 2
m i
pe. Pt. HUB (always with la) lahaiab ulaSapir unseemly and not good; la is to
emphasize haiib which itself is negative (MD p. 134).
9 6 9 6 io c a * *
409
O ^ L iC 6 d
O & O y
NpTi
p tn n i
Cv H . a a !
Np>a NpNa
a 4 U c 4 d
Nnrn
nth
On the first day (the sky) split opened and there was lightning.
970^ i a l
C L * \c i
N on
dnt
a ^ o c ^ u L * !
w w rra
Ol&Cj l
971o < ^ / c ^ L u u ( j 5 c /
w m *on > o
Nnnnn
cu{e\itit!
NnNbnn
nqv
pwn
Nn>nn
^ L
c j
n.M i^.
wpny
a L iC
Nrm
e \4 e * i& 4 d
nqv
n x in i
oC JaJL i
nn>b
^caL ^>
w inti
a^rU c
nqv
o ^
6j r \
a*a&
NwnNra
o l j
(j J
JadcL w
*o*nn
Her mind was convulsed,
c d jiO C J
a b im
a j(O C a ^ u A L i.
HbiDNno
NnwNrn
O j d f V
Nnbin
*
973aj(oJoj&CJi 912 4f*c6{aMj j[aljfocJ j(c\ l^ir^Q-w
NnNiNm
n ^ w i nNbnnNn
I ^oiL u/^X
970 in f BL 23600 4 5 V : 8
In BL 23599 48r: 4 & BLO 1236: 4 5 V : 8
971 o c * c jl | zahriria pi. zahrira: flashes, flames (found only in plural) (MD. p. 157).
972 hamiS feminine hamsa five (MD p. 124).
973 cu(CLjam
hamis dmauata the five planets excluding the sun and the moon.
410
tarn
rnrmnb
rniNnb
tn n
N>bpn>Q
NHNHVll
Nitntrm
OCJCLjuuiSL
pn>Nrn
mmi
pn^D
nn^nN bi
^-lyO(oU*/ ^
prnw n
HnKV
n*t>>
ocJdoq* nH+a
NHNW N*TV
She h it h er head w ith her hand(s)
aL{aj0
tn n w ?
o a ^ C nl
N \p m
n ^ntii
a L u ll
13:
411
Nwnn
tnnNO
tn n w
Ck&dU j(oJcoJ
N nnN n
nabw
>n in d
n>*>nn
L o q ^ a ^ l ^ j L&u o o 977o c b c y
nnnnw
I b rought disgrace u pon myself.
979 J{Lm C^jU s o \ j 978^JL^4j(Lo|-woJ
irrw nvN bi
prn w n N b
n N in ^ i
nnnvi
I spoke an d it d id n o t happen.
L O tff& C i m i
^ j J L lis
pny
w urm n
> <> 1
pnbi:)
INTmany
pn^im
CaJa4r{
mbtm
zJL ocJa^il
n>t?N02
Cn+fif 11(
^rcJtJL o d a ^ iJ j
976
in BL 23601: 46r.
977 In BL 23599 48r: 13 & BL 23601 46r: 1 dL^.
978 In BL 23599 48r: 13 & BL 2360146r: 13
979 4 ^ v -v in BL 23601: 46r.
412
w n rn n
w b N n 'n
w nm n
o c la ^ i< J
w 'i k w
nnan^i
'?
Nb rp b
980a j ( L a &
c l&
N n>N l
N1 HnN 3 D l
O yO C I^i^
ro w m
JcuiOj(^
mi
2 w n
b>nriD
i ,.V
n n n Dn n
rp D b a n y i
Hmb
N3*0>1
O C L yJ
TOOV
6 jlM
N nb
=3<l L
D lp V l
^CLXnJr-t ^-L
0^_Lfcii
H nnw i
]n
in o v i
w nnN n
yif
w o n ih n n y i
an d w ade in tu rb id water.
^ a d L y ^=I o l j * C u u o j {
in t h v
w nnnn
w on
413
JU
rp n
(G R R p . 116)
rtf f n
111 - r
NlKHV
dr[adL^cdSrLi
WIND!
DN*Tmi
*
d d L ft <
1 n ^
Jl u/ aj(^
OCC_**J
982d J d j d S . ju^
bn\>tt
T ttn
ou{04f^d=>
>Vl
njinw
\yiab
ddua^
]Q
n>t?D
983o c i L
f lj{
wnnNn
ocdLdd
wm
^ i d d 'H n H ***,)
pnNim
an d w aded in th e tu rb id water.
< L J (C n
**1
NivNn
aj[04frJ=D
njinw
j ( a l |c ^ ( i s
nw rny
woriNn
won
y x ^ C o J
a l^ d
pnw N n
w ith th e tu rb id w ater,
ddad^C^ aj(La~uu oj{
iho 3
NnHn
NnNwi
o ^ j l ddltS.
Nimbi
**iC.dHdd
nna
9MadqO
414
^ .
p^X )
Np*1N
W W rtJ
in
NP1N
onw w
aL ^do
4 d d jo
lOOpN
p b o
in
taj(ex!
6\a4lA=s
pn^o
w dndm
nnnnv
S L x^
pn^o
lo iN n w i
j(r> i <<>
W ig to w n
nw n
w on
a jL u a ^ i j(o a g L fO (-S )
n^oni
u n io n
n w tn n n y i
988afQ 1
hto
o J a ib
*u
Nb N n
^ad=U 989^ / cL o j
415
D N pi
p ^ o i
i/cLyOL=>
N n >pn
T a r n y
p i
km w
io
n a o i
N t n iD b
N P H
nN O N nnyi
n t h
H ltT l
"f\^iA<Ac^^L addj
N H W
N il
irvL^c^add
cubLi^J
H p iN i
m w * ?
r u tp r n
m i
o c l^ o ^ ^ d d ^ a d d a ^ jL ^
n iD H I N D n V
^-^
n H o ip
<ddd^adJa^jL,
n iD N iN D n v
416
n(
HnniDinn
w hich is full of (false) wisdom.
t n tn n i
rp w b a
w!?n
N n n o in
rpm
^L! ocl*i ^
ru
w bn
Hnnnpii
nN ^on
K2 W
TpDNINDny
^dojar^dbLi
w s in w N n
iN tn n m
IKfiftl
]N0*1*>N
o^yU=
n n D tniony
wq'ihj
mwmx)
]n n
417
1 3 ).
995
!?>ynNni
Iw n iy
U rp'il an d M arpil,
o c J tlo j^ l Jc!cjLf o il
Nn>^N\&n
w an
bvi
Nm
w bN nn
rp D w iw jn y
D N pl p b tn
NpnwT
w nw b
nno>i
w u n ip n
" 7j L A a ^
rn o y
4 L4j0 a j
npow
(G R R p. 117)
^
/ f
w vpY T
w a rn
cu a d d L d d a ^l
w a p iN o b
y~7Ly
nntw
w tn m
r \M i r r ^
niov
4 /c J L c z j
pbtn
9 95
J < ^ ^ u = urpail & *urp(a)iil: two light spirits (MD, p. 346).
996 oJm talia Active dragon causing eclipse Ginza talia rba: the great dragon, kbaSth Italia rba
d-alahia I subdued the great dragon of the gods (MD p. 479).
997 jh U n tm is not found in BLO 1236: 46r: 26.
418
OC^uuOCj!Cty> UajUOLts
Nn u n n y
nanoy
d /d L o j
rnmp
Nnnmpn
p ^ tn
w sn rn w n
DNp
]inND 3
lNODnV'l
o^k^eu*;
w ^y
p a h ra in o
H w nxn
nnoiDinn
b>nwiD
wyowtxi
Kim
N*mb pb NU>oi
rrnw
wwi
I <*/
pnwn
100
nu
998 o t ^ x H a ^
jfojLwaJ
]i3
nNinNb p w r o r m
3 6 3 ).
999 in BL 2 3 6 0 0
46V
: 5 & BLO 1 2 3 6 :
46V :
5 there is oco^o.
419
372)
P^IN O N
WNn
rpn ]n
nnwN unn
^ oJ cjlwC^ ^ 0 (0
*|NbnnD
ihwaifcn
priN
i^ a J ( 1
hniNHN
DlpDI
^ o J c jlw C ^ a U o ( - d o
nnnirT
^on *jNbnm
nunhn
L is a
by
TNiVJtm
IN OUD
L=>
by
NDbNb
m p H im
DipDi
wnn
10 0 0
^ndc^oJaj(4frC ^J o c ^ a i Q( >
\>>n id -iNnDNbNnwDi
^ oL ca^ a^
or
w im m m
420
N>nwan& nin\>>
WNnp
qA
^S.
^ d V o f
g j(a J J <
NninNtn NnNTiy
jl=>
jnrpn w
p D rD U b N3 N
*
1/ .ml
..
o|qum
n>orny
eu {ca^
nrn arpNn
m>o
3>wny
NrpNn
n^dri
nnuNbNnwi
i o i
BL 2 3 6 0 0
4 6 V : 11
& BLO 1 2 3 6 :
4 6 V : 11
421
ft
i / d y u ( ^ i
NHpn
TX PJD H
& (c \H
DNTIp
in
a-^Lddo j(add
N m onn
N p
n*nN\>n
J( <
o|o_w
ddod^o
b> n n o iNnN N m n
n>w ny
cu(<-dd
m w i
m >n
*
ddad^a .J yLLadd g jtd i^
nanm
pan
t o . 'V
N n n D in n
J c -w o jC ^
b n n n o
irn b
p io v
m pv
m m
nab
r tn m y i
*7iD
in d n
p t n d
422
1004
N n otn n n
n in o m
1003
s,
o j j ^ i is . i
a y C a f
wwi
1002
c l.
N nn
N n N vn u yi
a n n in
nnpv
wn
p rp n
p o p 3
<x^*7
N rm N inN m
1oL u/O C ^C ^
p n *n n w
wnN>n>\>>
(G R R p. 118)
y 144+it j oljlc lU j
pnp>i
o c ^ * jj(4p*a4 i
NrsinwNn
w v iti
a d r llo
n^iDi
an d we shall disorganize th e w hole world.
y t+i+lf j aj[caddtS> oc^ocLy OC7 o4$*4-(a^u
p o p 3
n jv n tt
m w m v
nvm n
]nn>i
Nn*npi
an d wage w ar.
BL 2 3 6 0 1 : 47 t .
BL 2 3 5 9 9 4 9 ^: 1 2 , BL 2 3 6 0 0 4 6 V : 1 8 , BL 2 3 6 0 1 4 7 r : 1 & BLO 1 2 3 6 : 4 6 V : 1 7 v -co .
H>4 BL 236OO 46V: l8 & BLO 1236: 46V: 17 *&{*.j j
cuLSUq 1...v
io5 PRA (yiD) to destroy, to disarrange, /cu/h a/ma naprh we will disorganize the whole
world. (MD, p. 378) in the other manuscripts
io 2 n o t i n
1003
423
b n u n a
p rtn
1- -^
AA.e%e r f^ - i
nnoiDinn
nmNnwrip
cJL^f
w pam m
N bn
NHNH
H ^ N lIN n
^ *
by
UN
J o ^ ^ L
4jeyH*ri
nnb bw yi
d n t ip
j(C fc d
id
^ c |o ^ J oJcl6^
^ lIc jo ^
NnbN p m n b h *ih q
nb>iN\y
HIND
NHN>Nb
1007
Hobn pmnb
nbnvi
*
O C Lu/
N n
nnb
nw n
424
j(<_L&=>
o c i-fc'oJ
Nnbn n m v
h^ndh
tn m y
mix'?
j {& 4d
n << t -H
mip
a n n in
Nn*n
]*onw?n
j [ cl L j
Nn*n>noy nNipi
o c y (j
w x
nw i
oc^JaL
o c ^ jo i^ x
e u (o c J d
j(o c jo ^
|n p
w nw ana
) o C 4 ^ ay ^ X
i^x L d
o C y u _ u (^ a ^
n>vn*t
pip
K^in^NO
^ i rl i M J J
p rn m
j(c c o
nN p
....
A ^ S iU u ^ J J O ^ O ^^& iu /
1008 n v - ^ n ^
jjo
425
m m
bvi
OLX*vO(
Nln n
Npnnn
pnw nnrT
rpy
NDHNn ND l
rryi
0*1p >3
WDlUfc
)3N
yaj(oCjdc4dL)
mob*
nbm
iN rw n pi
mr\m
]Nt>n Np
nq ^n
p ro m
\>wy
nrnrobNiwrotn
aj(ca&
ta n n in
anron
rn n an a
in
n a iN T i pro
WVHrn
KIND
pro
^IWON
426
yniH
ajLda4 {
1*nm n
NniNQ
a ***xiH
n ^ irv n N nn
O C ^JLl J ^ S ,
]n>N3 >d
N nn
Nnm m
n :m m
pirn
an d we shall be h e r guardians.
d d a j* y c j(
of
Nidid
iN o n n
)ia p i
o c f^ jc ^.iS Ja^C yj
N nnw i
w nv
pabNObm
O C C O /J ^ J
w m m
w m m
nnm oi
mtv
p^a3i
y c \c a ^ M
*TNM
PTNH
wwa
Q jfc o ^
]*^ h N n n a
1 1^
nbo
*
1009 o i l e y
nagia found only in plural: a small unit of time (MD p. 281. See also MG, p. 64).
427
(G R R p. 119)
o j(o
4 r[a J J o L a d r lla J
w in
dntnt
r\^H.dHo j ( o C j c h j U j U ^ j J L
n q !?n i
N p iN
n w tp n rp n
Since th e earth becam e condensed and until Adam cam e (into being),
OCy4^ oc^Jo ^ 0 ( 0 4 ^
O C JO m
m nn
w m
pnN\y*i N n n N b n
a ^ iJ a j
4 -[a JJo
nxxm b
m ix
eu(o^JL
k iin t p
O C ^Jo
y a ^ a M jU
NflbN p o N o m
n w
Nn>mN
N H N in
OLwO(
r iK D
w nw nny
oddJ^k
n x iw
itm N b
^Zfluuu
mi
rm N n
7Nn
^ u tL d c v ^ a j ^ ( - ^ o J b a a ^ \ r>...
rp n n b n n :p b N 9 N rw N O T N n
N nn
n iiN n
-m n
OL^ydd d d a j o c d d j {
w n
N m w r n
iN o n n
o C w O L ^C ^ J n-.uJL-f/
p riV o
w n w i w i
n m
oci/occd
n tn v N b i NHW Nb
Ruha and all th e p lan ets did not perceive an d did n o t realize
e\( M inf Hn
K^-a.) CL^JoJ
a ddcx&{
^X.
428
NniNHN nbnyi
NnbNb
nbnvi
kind
wnbNb
ex^da^i
n^iK\yni
kind
wawannni
6^ l a &
< di
n>d>n pi
JU=>
by
N evertheless, they stan d th ere forging plans in order to create a lo rd for th e world.
a ^ o ja
o^doJ
^dLf^o^fo
o c x d & o tS *
o jH j
q j[o
a i(L u ii/
NQ>m
Nia
iN^ayi
da4{aJ
mny
indm
nnwNpyN
nn^ay
OCfjLj a ^ o ^ k C y J
w am b
Namyai
mpai
oJt\dz! O JL u t^
wnna
Nbna Nrnn
.1
sr 4mldCm^
rny
rnrb
by
Dip>a
W hen he stan d s on his feet he will h it the wild beast(s) w ith his hand.
exddcdd a J L ^ d d j
r> I n V
o i( , . V
N*va
NbNa
Nrna
Nvnai
C^6r[C^ ^JL ^s
wnoa
429
jpy
a ji& a J .
^lJcjq ^^rL>
n^ianm
L iA ^ C ^ o
wnwnna
tnini
D*nrn
WlNnn NTTIDbNn
They (the planets) divided th e governm ent (?)1010
a M d d o tl.
a tc ^ L ) a ic 6 d
Npn*n
N*vabi
o jc m
nti
pn
wn
ntd
]Q pnbiD^
%
y * ^ *y O L w O C ^ o ^ J y
11H o ^ q j J c m o K ^ o j(o
ju^
pn^iD N>nwnNi2^
DHTNb Tban
Let us create A dam th a t he m ay be th e king of th e world!
OC^lcdrLt(Cdr(
No!7nnn NHbnnn
pn^ia
^ >1'H a d r{ 0 ^|cD -w ^
p ^inon
p>mn
in
in^h
ioio Doubtful
I 44>aI
l.u ly |L ^ O
inn
yiorna
430
101
d ia J J a J
Kihtnn o * r m b
o j[ o
^ dc^ o
w in r p ^ m
n*n>i
(G R R p. 1 2 0 )
ajLL*J4f
oa^c^d
Nnrrny
wn
y [ c f l
wnwnnp
h^inon
ipnh
1012AcjLj Slmioj L^
q L l^ ^ C .
oa^C^d
*> cr\H I
n,jo.*4faJ
( n V
n*ny rpmn^!
ayo
jl=?
iv
^Jio L tS .
NnbNn nrnton
rro<H
JL u /o ^
4"[aJJo
ihnd dnin
*S.
pbiNn>n
O L u /O C i^ o ^ j
ajddj{jj= J<_wajt^
wnwiNi^ tnniy
JaJa^f
bn^no bNbND
a^Ja^f
ju*v
oclcdJLr\jHdr> 6\oJdo
w i dn*tn
c >j <l L
J c -w a J i^ J
O L w O C ^ c^
JcJa^f
431
rpv
n^*iN O > n
w n w in p
p rn w p i p r> p m
i n ^ n *?y p w
JcJa^t
p y w E P n b>nN no
Ptahil answ ered th e m a n d said:
^ J c jL u u C ^ t
adbC ^JL ^t
y JL > (Q y O
nbnn>o
H p 3i n
p n to N
^ y jL w d ^ o O
wn
jo
m iiv b o r m
^ (a ifa J
o o l5 L l L >
oljJ L L ^
DNiNb
w rn m
w nny
nnn^i
P ^ d n 1?
i(a ifa J
o c
w m y
n n m n
432
W nq
nn*ub
prb>bnrvn
prb>bNn>i
nzrnb
6 "[
NipiD
pannw
p in rm
Nnpio
nw b
bp
D ipm
nmytoi
mmn
N rm w i
NrnNsb w i n p
w\inabb
rnruN ni
nnna^n
tw in b b
1013 &
or
var.
433
sjL& Ld
JLf=>
rnvb
by Dip^i
-inuwi
n JL fo -u u J
wpiKW
Nb:mnb
OLJLd=lc6d
ann>p
ft <,>( H11
Nnboy
NnNwi Nmnb*i
nwsiyn
nbw K i
NP N D T in
cld^C-^tS*
w brnj
pianMMl
an d b eat w ith his arm (s) (wings).
wnfcnnw
nn>nD^*i
JU=>
rvmb by
drLLddc^J Joty>C^J
Diprt
ocddL&lo
Jc -w o jC ^ L )
o c w
o ^ c ^
J d o ^ t
bbra
dick.w
434
N rm
]n
ro ^ n ra
n^n
{froJUs> j(o (c o ^ c
irn
IQ
*]N^y
n>nw
t n ih
p n^iD
o^ oj
NQbbn
rnN Q
*tn:i m
pn^o
m rm
(G R R p . 121)
^Lfild JU=> ^14Lu5/cJ i0U^ (^ ^ J
by
ru n p u b
r p w b
OcLl0O
nw n
Jcxv&){^
nnnyn
briN no
l0IS^ . l in
iN n N b
p bt?
6{e^d
1014 a f + d = o f + j b J only in idiomatic to be unable. SKA (< Aram, r o w ) af. to find, discover,
aquire, attain (MD, p. 464).
ii5 BL 2 3 6 0 0 4 7 V : 2 7 & BLO 1 2 3 6 : 4 7 V : 2 7
o tL o o
i-^-sv &iho o& j o o ^ j u a a ^ Joj(<J
435
nnnvi
Nn*n
n oN n p
onp
OCXiAdo
ju u io if
rrm iN
m nn
roop>n
nnnvi
^ 3 (J L /q ^ O
biD
nb*iNON
1 0 I7 j ( C ^ S / o ( a J
n>ip>nnb
iN rn n n
wmm
*
o C L sL ta iS .
N nrun
e^d o
dr{cxdd
k in
dnp
Jaj(aJ
J o |o
ocL j& cu
N31
niDHD
He fetched th e m a n a ,
^ 1 >4.1
pnbiD
P ( M
I 1( 4 / 1
w n f y p '?
ioi6 ocjttAi a^o aba d uthria the father of the uthras, Bhaq-Ziwa or Abatur (see 2.2.5).
: (all) I did was in
order before me, (however), I could not put your counterpart in order.
1018 The Great Mana (the highest being) is not meant in this verse, mana is the soul matter
which fills the bodies and make them alive, therefore,
is to be ignored.
10*7 BL 23600 47v: 29 has:
436
pnob
h ^ n to n o
O L y fj
m x
Ni n
O C y J ttl
OC^JaLtS,
WaiN*
NaiNrT
m U N U IN U n
HiND
He w rapped it in his p u re tu rb an ,
^ r l V n ***.+=> o c c m ^
nbnnnv
N r n
N nN nm m i
o<-y)
ND iN vm
nno^
nm
b n N n o 1?
o o
nnnw
(o
w nN i
nbnN ny
OCUw
N niN H N b
N n
panp
'r n n y i
!7n>nb
panp
1019 Not in BL 2 3 6 0 1 :
48V .
437
ocduar\
) o c /u (o c ^
N nnw nN ^i
N n>nN n
ocjLiLu =
N n rn y
v~V
panpN oi
p in p
H > in
p n 3 N pblN O N
N nNn\>w b
p in n w i
n it o n
^-lL ^/o^o
pntO M p ^ in d n
^adU=
w obN p n b o
n!?p
]n > iN b i
bn a n o n t i n ^
N U N sn
N nnnp>n
438
NUND!
Km'W
tf?DNl ppNn
a^f|
y c [ c r v a*> o ^ t l
nn^boNO pPNn
not
non
v clc a - ^
nnnso
ppNm
N3N0 t?NDN*TN2
NIN^INE)
nidni
nbirm in
be her protector.
OCLwL a j c [ ^
N rn
npti
4$kCLd
nnu)NiNbn>n
1021 ftyaJba^ Maulana Our Lord. Stroumsa writes: According to the Kalam-i-PIr, the Divinity
(Maulana, Our Lord) manifested itself in each generations of mankind, Maulana. appeared
under three different names which are, in fact, variations upon Melchizedeks name or title
(melekh Salem, King of Salem, Gen 14: 18). The people of the first prophet, Adam, were the
Sabaeans. They identified Melchizedek with Seth and said that at the resurrection he would
appear as a judge and as a revealers of the teachings kept secret during history. Melechizedek
appeared again during the generations of Noah and Abraham, i.e. at the time of the flood and
of Sodoms punishment (For the conception of
maulana in the Ismali belief, see
Stroumsa 1984:111).
1022 cy<x*i joo^ oAo Adakas-Mana, Adakas-Ziwa = Adam Kasia the Hidden Adam the mystic or
occult Adam, who completes the unsuccessful creation of Ptahil.
439
rru>b
by
tn p m
iN w ni
N O ian
b b a n
n ro n b
00(0
JaM ^o
w rw
in o d n
rm
o c\(
n*T
]n
N > rm N o i
n m w iN o n
b n m o
m to
nbD ^nyn
n n riN n m
(G R R p . 1 2 2 )
n ^ i ii t/- Jc|o j
tn m y
bum
bnnN a
o c io (J io
N nw nN
n rn
m bn
1023 BL 23599 5 ir: 5 & BLO 1236: 48r: 16 we read <vjLV iJL4ife' - ^ s 050 umhanibh 6$funa:
They embraced him by the body under HNN: mhaninbh btfla Gy 102:10 (where Lidzbarski
proposed mkanibtu Ginza 110 n. 2) he enfolded him in the garment, but where DC 22. 97 has
bupmh instead of btfla, hence: he enfolded him by the body (MD, p. 150).
440
ocl|o^x
N nau
nm
N ^ t* n
JU=> oc
nriN O Jun
N npN om
%
Jc & u i jlU ^ iA*j ^
u b pt>n
i?
Nn^NDT
NilU^Vbl
an d th e physical tru n k
wdth
*ow>nyn
Nn
HQ3ND
]n nnbN pw
mn
DN-mb
n b p ^ 3
bnN nsn
by
by p r n s n n
n :in
^lU=d
nby
n*TV
NHN\>H
by
441
N nnn
nnN m N
*o n
pun
NUNa
O C C -u u ^L
rn ^m n
w n i
O J c[j
N vn
N r n
)c \
nnb^Q N Q p
nw
i- h V
ojLy
N31U ^ 1V1
ey co
W1D NPN
oj c |
n ?vt
^
p
hvx
> (cJ
1024a
J t\
ja a ^ a ^ J o
p n H b w n t o * rm
Adakas-Ziwa ascended to his place.
*
O L & .4 U H
j(< j d
w a rn
m b
rn n N b
n n p t w
o c jk J * -L
o jL
^jJJ
1024 o j c | j a a ^ o j jo Adakas-Ziwa or Adam-Kasia, the light Adam. His wife Anana-Ziwa, also called
Hawa-Kasia, begets three pairs of of twins, male and female and the triad uthras Hibil, Sitl
and Anos. Lady Drower explains: Adakas is the metaphysical Adam, the wholly spiritual
humanity. He is the macrocosm conceived not only as an Idea but as an Ideal (SA, p. 36 f.).
442
w nnw
w rn
N ro n
1025OC^ifc>4 y o U
n n n bm y
I handed him over to th e treasurers,
OCy^L/OC 0<^(JJ^L
w m w
N nm yb
w fi
N n o iN o
N n
N n o ^ ib
N>n*n
N>m
y i'H 'U
ln p N o i
p ip
N ^p
J c.|o
nbnp
!?y
nby
w wm
1025 a^A'clyai ganzibra: treasurer, the ecclesiastical rank above that of tarmida (priest). (MD
p. 77) These celestial ganzibras represent the heavenly priests who are responsible for
purifying spiritual entities. The Mandaeans modeled their eartly rituals, especially baptism,
according to the celestial ones.
1026
qala call. The call is the revelation of the divinity bestowed on the bhiri zidqa the
righteous elect, while Ptahil the demiurge and his followers remain in ignorance towards
the nature and the presence of mana the particle of light nisimta soul.
443
1027 ,
pmouM
n>nv
I cam e a n d found
y I ... 1-Lfr OCQ>Cj !J
Q (^ c il{ O L
pntnD w w r t
wnnw p
Nnyn
1028o c J d j ( o c
wnnw p
^ lU =
w xm
olLLj ^ j
NnTIDl
< iLr>
V2QN3 7py>
Nmio
o c ^ c
N3 Q1
6d
w upi
m i^ N D n
occo^cL )
n nxi
prn>wrn
Q yO
aw
non*t
L o g * t'frflnV
**,QC 3U=>
NunibNn nnnnwny
1028 o u s n o L ^
444
I glowed in m y pu re attire.
e u tl& oaHJaJ
xm w
H im
\fjJc\*LvajU=
w obN b p ^ n n a n y
N > b iN n v
> N n N n N :rtn
H>i*a J(
N tr n y
^n>nab
n^nn^nv
W in n
Nn&aio
l^sa a^ddj
Nn 9 N3
JdLr> w
ND11
L=
*Tba*n
t> V
DN*TD Q
a^>*
N rm b
n it o k o t n o
i^ il
^ c j-w o j
nbnnN ny
(GRRp. 123)
O L ir llo
w nbN
^ I 4<*1
p n b 'D
0 < J L a o -^ r { 4 -L
w o t n jx t
a j(C J a _ w
BL 23600
48V :
i32 read Ms>oaije7ft^ mas^ianita seductress or tempter (MD, p. 249). See above 2.4.8.1.
445
mi
m m Nnnnn
mnNn
rnnynmrpm
Nil
q j
c j
r>
m m w rw n
mtNiWbl JWNO
(yet) she rem ained blind and did n o t see.
O^OCyCJ(
O J(C JO
m j
m m rn NrmNn
I revealed to h er th e second (secret).
cl1^iLi
q^ O l^ I
Nbmn
eui^fo|
Noam mnom
ocoj(cLr(
cu(
m m mmrbn armani
I revealed to her th e th ird m ystery,
gj{%.
N rm !?a
o o i ^ o J L ^ J
N w nn
NbaNbai
w pm n
pn^o
jv p n
W hen they saw m e, th ey all becam e afraid an d declared them selves guilty.
1033 Lupierie blieves that the term mystery is emission or manifestation of power and of
knowledge. He assumes that this knowledge is able to blind, subjectand finally destroy its
adversaries. The head represents the seat of prophecy and that the splitting of Ruhas head
should mean that the knowledge is designated to the elect and cannot be contained inside the
mind of the evil (Lupieri, 2002:190 n. 17).
446
tt^b W lNN ni
JWhWDM
N11\>)
Ac&J y >tuCO^^Qy
w nw ann
trab ]in>N\!)aM
bNG3
by
iw n m n
nNrpnoyi
prPNMN
by
|ya*waj{ >T7-S
bNDTl
^NHNriDV
bNpw
by
]v*rpyi
prm >n
A **t
pon
e*r[
]*nND
N nm n
]Nbpn^>n
p o rn
bni
*
dd a 4{o
oL ^ cd
W\>>>3 *1NDN
o |o l_ cu
NTKPI T)
p a rb a a a
i34 Read:
Nrmbo
pboNbo
4 aSJ
1035 o ly Ja^
447
Nm
whm prn>ow
Nnnnpm
^cL > 0(
c d tJ L
nrpurvnNbi
n ot to harm th e nisimta.
CO
j(C Q k & C ^ J
C l L J ^
n*\>noi m m
j { c j 3 ^ c jL =
]Q rpwny
c
m w sM
iv o n i
w und
im b
Nnn^>3^
NpDNVN'71 nnnv
a&c+uocsaJ ojLSica^c^l
NpnNwb
I w ould not frighten nisim ta th e soul,
O/yt iV ln V Hd i ^.uO(eJ-J
NWinbNa pirpnN^n
and she (it) w ould n o t b e alarm ed in h er (its) garm ent (body).
c A c lja A + r ,
o c ^ a y
J \4 U U d
mm
I assum ed bodily for its sake,
N rn tm
N nm b jv n n w i
448
ojU ol^ jj
bONEn
N rnN *
I036a L .
Nbv
nnw
nnn>ny
irn
ttpd
oj( o j J
Nna^Ni
j(CLr(o<.^L
Hnmb jp n n an
jnpND
hd
h*7Hpn n !?>\>)ntt
m m
HDbn pnbiD
H i-wQ^J co^o^^lC.
id
nnfcoi
m m i
HDD
Hbnpn
N^UWTT
]D n:p^? n m w N i
nnnvi
O jU ty L &
o Jc L flU (^ a U
m m i
Kb N n w i
1036 From now on the subject is Adam and not the soul. *L= BL 2 3 5 9 9
48v: 24.
i37 This verse not in BL 23600 4 8 V : 21 & BLO 1236: 4 8 V : 22.
449
51V :
17 & BLO 1 2 3 6 :
wnnimn
i ** a jiy d a j
Nno>bNi
Ojt^cJo
NnniDin
}q
K311^
C^J
fi
N1 N1>)>31
TO tm
Dlpn
nuno
O^O^Cy;
tnriNb m m
(GRRP. 124)
oc6dj{oc
NrDVT
jlm
in
nvtn mu'?
*
^L ilydaJ J{L&j{OL
nno^m n n n w p
As I sat th ere a n d in stru cted him ,
oc4Ljli 1
a^o^kJ S(
1038
b L 2 3 6 0 0 : 48V ,
ojuh
BL 2 3 6 0 1 :
49V a n d
BLO 1 2 3 6 :
450
48V .
m xm
w rrn b
* tw
dnp
N V T t> N D *T N
N 1N W
n m rn y
ay& d tJ
m > oi
N in iy
n in w
t j d
)D
n b n n n n y
*nm y
w iiN b
wm
w nn
ty d r[ A tL u k tC d d a ^ X lid d
\>>n
10
o d d r [ U i j =3
N nn>a\inm
N ^n>ny
HIT
HbHpn
O L w O L i'c^tJj
p b p lH p Q
w n w n n i^ l
1039
1040
not in BL 2 3 6 0 1 : 4 9 V .
This verse not in BL 2 3 6 0 0
49r: 3 &
BLO 1 2 3 6 :
451
49r: 3.
w n w n n ift
p ^ p iN p a
He overturned th e planets
a^ilo^sS. ^aL6Ja^r(j ^dc4 LJa4dL&Li
Nnbtn
niNnb n^piNpni
NrPNTT
H311 pmNDD
miNl
pnbiD NnNTiym
N rQ
m in
ndtcd
-w h o
nnum
n^NPI mmym
bl m
NnNTipn
ptinod
^ /c u (o J
^sX ^C o
^ o J c 'f a J
nro
iNnN'7 m>N m rm
*
i/flV o
o|r> </
ININ NTNH p
W hen he did this,
^ jlL ^ o L =
1041 B L 2 3 6 0 0 4 9 r : 7
ji 4 d c J L 4 d
o l
Lm j j JL
n 'H rl
i ^vt.
452
Tpy
v 'i w n y
m m
N n
m m v
p b n n v
nbv
n^n
N n rn
TpN oi
^ d c y ic '
r p 'n
N n rn
TpN D
a jl^ d x ^ L y j
dc& a^gj
vpw )
and com m anded a plantation to be plan ted for him.
CL^H sH Q C
^4
1-Vo^uCy
dc^da^
W T1
T p H 3
n *70
n b n V ?* ^
n n rn a
nb^n^n
d d L ja p d r [
p t w n
ddaj[a4d
iyjLddajl
iin 3
i^ r iN n
nbsnN n
jo c l ^ p M o
o c a J t' o
jfo u d
453
nm
lanm
tnrny _ n^iNumi
*
oC m O C ^ l ^ j
n <ii>
o|<*>*<u ^
mnwanjn
ocLi(oc.
i <<< 1
)nnw
wnuwrnvm
wnwpi
^ L f c io C y C ^ J
nnoDji
ON*mb NUNWn
DNTNb niD>5>31
WlNWi
^ c u (a jJ
4Ldj{c^jL^J
WTOM
and they said (to each other):
i42 The last two verses are not found in BL 23600 49r: 12 & BLO 1236: 49r: 12.
1043 aMia* not in BL 23600 49r: 16 & BLO 1236: 49r: 16.
454
Nno
NbNpn W noo in p
JcJa^C y
1044^<_ayO
nuno
(G R R p . 125)
O C jf^C ^J
JLw
wnuwi biao
in p
OCj&CQtCy
NDbNb ]0N
W e shall entrap th e world,
x M AL1 ^L&cjoofrCyjj
loi
ini
nnoNwoi
wmn
nnvn^o
Notwn Npn*n
iV
WS H
nnpmnoi
rppinno
no^n i
Nprrn
455
NQbNi
nn^i3D3i
V m 'l
ND^N3 KT)Wn
and en trap him (Adam) and lead (or: install) him into o u r congregation.
^dco^
v <u(^cyc^J
nntwii
nn>W wnnjwi
wrmnm
O C'H
NniDm
wnniwn
pOOiNb
]NPO in
a & O Q k,
*4do
1045 C f.
w in w n w
y&L)
w iiw q
^jL^JtyoJ ^L^a^Jbc
{f&Li
o^J
o <JLj o o
<t_C o c n i H ^ x ^
n ,-*<Voi^X
^JL^^C yai
Jt-*ax^L yaJcfJ
iHjujtfty^o^eJ ^ cjo<^
They shallnot hear the
words of the alien Man who has come here.Since we have created Adam, he shall come
and obey us and our father Ptahil (GRR 291: 3).
456
*
y-uL>q*( W oca^c^d d c ' o ^ o ^
prnwm
iNWNnny p
ui.rf'S OyO
NniNt) by nu^Nnny
I considered in goodness,
>nhn
Nnrnyb
p rm h n p
Nn:ni\>>
Nn N p n i
Nnrm
>nhn
N nm yb
p r r p tn p
w ow poi
N nm y
c o - m O o c Kjl =J
mnx
N n n iyb
pbnNnm
tvd np
JU l046o L f i i / f l ^ ^
NnNm w
by
KHpNoni
1046 eaLHe^i^s. is not found in BL 23600 49V: 2 & BLO 1236: 49V: 2.
457
o c f i iU J s a
w nN
anm v
^ jlj{ C J io L a J
pnnw
/ f JLu/Off Q(
o^cLj^
w nnN nnni
w nw p
N n N m im
ocfaLf^oJ
rp b o u N n
xnD N i
N ^ rn
N n N m iw n
^ a j(a _ iJ
r \ M <T7 C ^ C ^ J
*
OCLsLU=a CkMjq*, o | o j L^
N n n iy
n o iw
ntnh
w nw pQ i
OCLsLl=>
nto
N nm y
n b n iS M
a ((V.t^uCy
N n n i^ 3
mi
nn
458
n n rm w b
wwDfcwai
nbnp>i
OJ<V
N n n u ro n
ym>a>:n
rm > ri
w n i^ n
N bibn
n b T im i
T p lW l
n l tl t.AAj
&[ajJcJ
DNTNb NblbH
^LdcU c^J
O O O m C ^J
ND3V
N1NrP 31
O jL ^J =
m ix '?
xm v
nbw i
^duo^c^j
459
(G R R p . 1 2 6 )
n in h w i
Nnp>3
am n n
anm
Nn
paw
pn
pbp*ip>3i
lNnu)>3Db
p ir n
nd^n
pm
innm ab
pm
vHV-b4*J
]Nnmb p m
460
g jy c w
tN n m b
p rm
pm
^ i <.!
pn^lD
bv
INTIfcOrm
ON*mi
CCLwO
OCjLL xJ=lJ
Q yO
hnhh
N nm vi
N3N
I an d th e uthras , m y brothers,
a^JicL&o
n .i(V fli
nm m
rfm *? n j n t n i n
NTHN^?
>>
DN*TN^ N ^ H
n b N H N lN l
jjlcLyjJia&o dr[a*iaS n l t l f w
n ^ N rrN iN
DNTt>
N ^ n
n b M iN n y i
n b M iN n y
mwa
q j<
x. 4,w
n in h
461
n ro n
in
n b iN s n v i
p r* m m
p ONp
w nn
\y n in
n iN ^ n u m
%
*
oJayu^O^X, OdKlo
N nnb
Nntw
V*
olmoc ^ c^ j
pn^iD1?
TinbanhnD
H>nN>n>^i
narrow
n..,4. >,r^
u rn
ann
exL6-[o
euilc^C ^rLi
N b o s iy
w m w
m>54 Concerning the old deities of Mesopotamia during the Sasanian dynasty Morony writes:
Several ancient native deities were still venerated in late Sasanian Iraq. Samis or Shamash
(the sun), Sin (the Moon), Bel (Jupiter), Nanai and Nergal are all invoked as benevolent
powers on a Syriac incantation bowl from Nippur. Bel and Nbu (Mercury) were associated
with Babil and were objects of sacrifice at the court of Shapur II. . . The great goddess of
Mesopotamia had several names during the Sasanian period, but she was also still known by
her original name of Nanai (from Sumerian Inanna), the great goddess of the entire earth.
The cult of Nanai was originally associated with the regions of Maysan and Babylonia
(Morony, 1984: 386).
462
o o (co
. . . n *4
*anhn
nw n
imp
WapIN!)!
W1NOQ JNVD
1Q
...
^ C u u i
J ( ^
Lc& C yj
d d a ja c H
*iNt>nn
p n to
O C y (j
O C y Ja l
O C y Ja L ^
w x
win w nw wnwn
w im im
pn
prpMn
ocLf/ol
pnWHND
>!?>!?:>
]Q1
wiwrnumnn
pfvnvwt
463
NnNipNm
p n w is v
ini
NHNpNin
p n Nmrm
NbiN D i
non
NmND>on
pnNbioi
mn
mm
NONnm
yc4 Lioo(A 0 0 0 (0
Nm
pnoN b NrnN
O C C m i^ I
C l) ( y C ^ ^ k
N nn
N nm \y
in
in
e k
yc&j&ocl 0 0 0 (0
N il
pDONb
Nl nN
m sm
tond
Ha&aJ
nm NiNi
464
000(0
N3NnNn\>)N
NUNQb
Nr n N
WTT
blD
nTTNnNl
(GRRp. 127)
1057Q
-^
6^
a ^ jQ ja ^ a jU
NDnNiNODNm
i N i n o io b
u n t r?
1 000(0
Nv n N
o m C jZ J
n o n N nn
O L^aJJ
o C j L lA
n>dnt N m ti
1n m
pruoo
jrn
NDnNiNOflNm
iN n n o io b
000(0
Nr r iN
NW ]
blD
niTNlNI
1>
oM j
nnNQINQl
j a d L & a ^ l 000(0
o jo o
NON N il
00*lN3b
Nm N
a& JJa& cu
N nn N n
NmNnm
o L ^ a u M O id l i ^ M
N O N n n b p iin N
465
L*-L
m x m xx
m xm
m xm j
n r m iN i
OLLa^dcJhiic! ^JLu/LfJilLy
pn>N ^V 3
N H lN V )n
p n m n N O i
o k i
N O N D M l
]V N p > D 1
qj{ojlJo4P^
N n a ip m y n
^..i **A
\yL*de\AnJ
p n ^ iD
pnN U N b
m xm nvm a
p n b iD
6
n b im
\oJJcA ^ iL i^ e u {^ = U
D N *m b
n b iQ N n w i
466
nhn N n n m y i
ndn
I an d th e u th ra s, m y brothers,
vl
pnw>nb
NJbnwn
fcobONn
iirn w n !?
K m xx)
nbN nni
n tw rnnN
dntn !?
NniNU
\2)H
CJ&OJ
in
m p tw i
NnpNn
n >t p d i
w w N rn
Nnm
Nmnb
m nrwa
aJLJa*{ oJtxtiJ
NT1ND
N^Npb
^ \ i A *+*\
n ^ U N ll
467
w n w a n in
N m w nb
w p n h in
pnbiD
N ^ n n i>)Nnb
p a d ro n i
>(
w nn
rp s tn n
N n m iy
now i
ndt
*
&[aJJo*JL {jCyCn i **> a^dn^i *>
DN*TN1
Ir m n
N IN py
O^yJo
kw ht
...yc
ex&ilo
nN bN nD N ni
n in h
p in
pw H pN
p h n in
113>Nin
PIN
o c ^ y i s joLideajo
1058
<
eJO -w oyoJ
for him.
468
w m y>
tn iN t?
N bnn
mm
m w
A a L lc 4 ( ^U (C Ja M
m fr n
n rp iN n
m m
m N n
N nnu
as m en take wives.
^ o J ta S
o M m 1?
M w v n f r o
n rm N n
m n
Kn i
ol^ o ^(o (
j[<-L6i=ij
wwmw \>>ND:m>n
nnnyi
(G R R p . 1 2 8 )
o c c w ^ l ajLLL)4p*
W N D M iv n
M r n
M in n a
iM M m
p rp rm
im m im
nd
1?**
tVekA OCLm
p iv n M ?
M n
469
p jv a N tt
pvw bn
pilptffcW
p J ip iN D m
O C^C^^X ^c|o-wu
WTT
PTNH
in
w nn
N in NW ONDN*m
was Adakas-Ziwa.
|
j0 a ^ a io
kvt
o io * rm
d jc
r> i <*<
wn
1060
D N in
oLLmul^^JL o^oyoj
N m nn
n j n jn i
oyoyo j(ojlwv
tn in n
*o *o n n m r i
bHD
n ^ N IlN in i p
1061
1060 Cloud of Light or Cloud of Radiance also called Hawa-Kasia Occult Breath of PneumaEve), spouse of Dakas-Ziwa (SA, p. 36).
470
pn
N nrw ow b3n
p n in in
M \ ... ntrziH e^
p n im n
N tn *o
nbN nw n
^ !,(,
O JC |
pn to n
3 Q .<.>. ^ Q J
j.
1063
nam m
inun
ev^uy
iNriDNi
^ i *.<
:m 3
pn
6 ^u a Q ^ i
NnbN by
nmw
nnm i
o jl |
yayo
bw w
Nin : m 3
im n
Anan-Nab Ziwa-Sitil
nJQui aJc| ddaMj^aJ
j(ojl*4 # q-)q,.w
nmn
nikh
inn
kwh
n *pt
nam m
nn>p
NbnNp Nn*m
NnbNn
to w hom all the worlds and generations (aeons) call out for his perpetuity,
o c fd o L = e^rUa^ &(oLaL&[*JL
wnbN by Nmw
nwNpnn
2 3 6 0 0 ,
1 2 3 6
OCfyC^J-*,
471
gj(c\vzLfHa^ j (qJj C^
N n N t n to n N b n a
W ith the th ird pregnancy
olc^u^jLl&CJL) o c U u i ^
j (ojlw
nm n
N n m m i
N m n
Bar-Hiia (son of life) and D m ut-H iaa (counterpart of life) cam e into being.
>yv 6\oc*M6{tS> 6\aJJo 4 M-y 6A4!
nnnnw
D W N pni
D trm \>tun
ia
N npw n
am i
N ^ n rn rn
V i n
w in d
j^
cM j
n rm
o l j l \ c ~uu
o c M lo ^ J i
Nv t n
Na b t n
o^aA
1067J o ( c o
bow
Sitil (Seth), th e good child,
oc^fcJ^UJ( &(llclL4{ aiHjU^-f
N > n > ^ in
D N po
b n n iy
1068
^ULyO
i66 Hibil is one of the heavenly triad (Hibil, Sitil and Anos). He is usual Hibil-Ziwa the LightBearer; a spirit of Light who descended to the underworld and triumphed over the forces of
Darkness. (SA,p. 36)
lo67 Sitil (Seth) - Sitil-'faba the good plant; the origin of the pure generation of mankind (SA,
p. 36. See also, Stroumsa, 1984: 59). Seth is an important figure among Essenes, Gnostics
and early Christians, and closely connected with such characters as Shem and Melchizedek as
well as Jesus (Welbum, 1991: 44).
472
Nrm
Niniv mm
Anus, th e gentle u th ra ,
4jLLn4d4i<JL
N n m iu )
tp w p rn
6j a J i o
NnniVl
t)N*TN
1069^ J d ^ c s?^
n d ^n
iinbiD
n^nN sn
1070^ t o c ^ /
rm N in
wm
in n
onto
Nnrni
mynn
at th e head of th e building.
oj(CJO^ adJuuk+ytJL oyo^o xHJL& oJo-cu
Nrmmy b n in n
ninin
in n
I m ade Hawa (Eve) equal with A nana d-N urah (the cloud of light),
a ^ ilo
ojL^Jo6-{
nblDT NIlINn
m istress of th e whole world.1071
Anus (Biblical wm). He is the patron and promoter of Na^iruta - and of Na^oraeans who
profess and practice it. In Haran Gawaita Anus guides the persecuted Na?oraeans to Harran
and later into Babylonia, and he avenges them by destroying Jerusalem (SA, p. 37).
1069
not in b l 23601: sir.
1070 b l 23601: s ir
.
1071 The elevation of Man to a transmundane deity is one of the most significant traits of
Gnostic theology in the general histoiy of religion. (Jonas, h., The Secret Books of the
Egyptian Gnostics, (JR), 1962: 268).
1068
473
* ia 4 c J 12 4 * * \L d o ^
nnnpN p
W hen I (M anda d-Hiia) installed Adam
rrr ^ f t f i " i a j ( o j j ( j ( L ^ f ^ o
nby
N n m v NnNbn n n p N
q J o - m * J 6^clHo z l
j{jL*riJdos-L o ( \ - t =>
Nim
nnp*n
DNiNi nbv
anrny
y U tiiC O ^ C
rmn
prpNnnrn
(GRR, p. 1 2 9 )
occyo^k
w im
n Q ^pi
w vkm
1073aj(a^Juao^{^L o<
jHcjo ^ - L y o C ^ c J o
nHp>oni
NnTtj
p rn a bN
ppDi
Nnnivi
JlOWpIVi
N iVT
tl.
I1NW3 NTT
o j{ t^ ju a o ^ {
474
J C 'H a l jo
^jjC^oCfldbbC^saJ
pnoN Kpriv*!
p n s tn n y
p^ naoN
o c 4d a A * J L
rvH r[c^d
WDNprpn
w in d t
t w in i
m m
tm n n
wm
pDNpmn
DNnnn
pj>na>bNi
r p in w
OCJoJ^J
1074
.. ..
n m i
/LSL
4J
prrD hnm
pbnaDN
N>nN\TT
NI1DV3
ID
O
LJLu (
pmNby Nnmn
shall rest upon them .
1074 in BL 2 3 5 9 9 54 r:
1075 o d a j ^
10,
BL 2 3 6 0 0
50V: 2 3 ,
BL 2 3 6 0 1
51V: 5
and BLO 1 2 3 6 :
50v: 23
Sualia: postulant. The name given to a candidate for priesthood (ATS p. 15).
475
there is
dfaJJo
^ufn
n rm m iin
nm
d n *tn
u rn
m n N 1? m i t n 3
a rm
p rn w n
oc^..ii(4^a^d
pbN nN p
w s in w n b
{ jjlo c d d a d d
N ^ in w N n '?
p to n a p
10 7 7 ^ j J o ^ J o 6 L i
NDbn
^ o j(o J
Tina
rp w b i
p j n w
mNQ
p b tn m
25
there is
10 7 7
476
and she said to them , W hat will come to us from being in th e House
c & d o jJ i
N obhn
mwa
p rT m N o i
pn>m nm
W hy should we illumine
^oJL^cJ
j (o
IN ^rpb m m n
n w rn
mwa
N nw o
n>N a nbiDi
and the whole house is not ours,
&L\dri
o i c n ^ f y typ
WWDUb
n !rm n > i
D ip
^ a Jo (C ^ ^
N n*on
iy
If he denies us a share,
a i u ( ocM ^dc^ ^Lf=>
n w ji
n >d v j
nbv
477
l 01\ c J u i ^ a l
JL
iv
If he denies us (a share),
aM lal
!<*&{oa^<-^ <al=>
Nntw!?
n p i n v ii
n u n m y i
nbv
m 1?*1? m m w i
CJLu^Cy^I 1m>
n iu n *
n b v r m n n
in
]n d
w iin s
^lf/CiMyCyJ
nTnw i
*
oL m OC^C^ j
w n w n n in
j ( a f i ^ o o|o-uv
N nn
n tn n N
,u^
m n p
N buN i
clH
)a H * -L
m w n
?m
if he denies us a share.
478
o<
1/ 7,f t v
o c ^ * j j j ( 4^ G 4 d
to th e vile m onsters:
e j (c o
M $
NnN i to
pio
< fu (c 4 L $ a y j J =
p ir p a w iv
rnm w v
NnnbNn
wn
a &
n jv n i
^ l |o _ ^ u J
.h ^ o c ^ s
pmnb
rnrow v
(G R R p . 1 3 0 )
Q(jHdd a^Cdd
wm
wn
*Xyj.dduL&sxJ
in
jprvnvi
%
<tri
o c ^ L U (^ a if
nnuH ioNnn
pn
^ i ^ ,1 1
Nonnuwo p n b o
m m
o<J^o_v^J
o c jS ic a M j
w b\>w m w o w p i
wnwNnm o
wib
pnbNm
479
1079<xLl^ ocjZL^C^
b n io
no>i
OLL*{aJ
m p K now
o o (^ c i(
wn\>>>n N>n\r>D D ip i
arise, let us m ake a drinking banquet!
1080^ ^ f c v
7 *0 * 1
o c |o ^
NDDNmi
N*T*n
^dLi^J
ou4 c ^
c^j
O C ^ U /C y
N n p >3
N>\jnNn 7
o c |a ^ /
WTN7
OLJO^kC^J
IND^Hl
NlNWDl
N nilN jnN D
7 *0 * 1
OCC-cuZJl
nbu*o*i
K**rrr
a J a 4dS*JL
*tbNpb7
1079 The orgiastic feast prepared by world for the seduction of man, or more generally of the
alien Life from beyond, is repeatedly described in extensive scenes in Mandaean writings
(Jonas, 1958: 71).
1080 This is a general Gnostic motif, nevertheless, the Mandaeans abhore celibacy and
encourage marriage and have children. According to Jonas, seduction with love is the main
weapon of the material world with which it entraps man and makes him remain in the world
of darkness. (Ibid pp. 72, 3).
480
w nn
\>>n
]n
n'lxp'?
N rn
bunwn un w m rj
oc^ dc^
ya*(
Nnp>3
inq
mm
1081O L ^ b ( 4 ^ Q ^ ,( e J
N nnuw nN b
H n N T iN iV l
K iw i
i Kdr!
oc&LdHCyj addCx(
m m
w nm
ocn^d^x^ Ju
T p 'o w i
N w r r tf b i
^ x lA c L c ^
TpW M
W e shall kill th e stranger
<0jLL Liq*
nnm\>>
rb'ob
nptm
INUWbl
d (a o
tom*
Hpi>Q
nbnm n
Ot\c*uvC^J
\m
wmw
*
J o |o
ft ,**Add
1081 This verse in not found in BL 23600 sir: 16 & BLO1236: sir: 17
481
bWN w n w i w
Nrm
NbnnHD
h d !?
p>^o
^t
NnQNrm
o c jo ^ /
iis
<<i )
Nmn
I y?
pbu
ndi
w sin ^ N n
Of ^Kj(ol
w n w n jv m
N>ariN>
pn^oi
o c & jo a y j
]VNttn]D N>nt>N11
wno*o
Km*n
w *n 101
hW lNm
NlONO
o c ^ c tu u j
ocddj(oL
noH i
Nn&wm
m n nw
pnniDinn
They sit and think over in their sagacity and say (to each other):
1082
ul jura karimla Mt. Carmel is identified with the story of Elijah and has always
continued to be a sacred mount. Doubtless communities of Sons of the Prophets and the rest
had continuously there their retreats. Carmel had been sacred spot long before the days of
Elijah, who hid there from his pursuers. The Arabs still call it Jebal Mar Elyas (Mount Lord
Elijah). Mead says Yamblichus in his Life of the sage says that Pythagoras visited it. (Mead,
1924: 47 n. 4) Biblically, Mt. Carmel is referenced most often as a symbol of beauty and
fertility. To be given the "splendor of Carmel" was to be blessed indeed (Isa 35: 2). Solomon
praised his beloved: "your head crowns you like Mount Carmel" (Song of Songs 7: 5).
482
o a o ^ c ^ J U-L&Cyj
NIID
WWWW
Dl p >3
't f y c y
oc41& l^ j
J J n l^
wm w
nwan
wmw
NlDiDb
oc\aJ o u o ^ l ^ ) ^ c J j l ^ j
mm
and all o f us will m anufacture mysteries.
^aJLx^ o j f a ^ f n ^ s V
]NblD
M lN Q N Q yi
Qi
]NblD
N nQ N m T
WTNI bv
im^ mm
N n n N rm
mm
imv
N in u m
w ia ^ m
rm
w:pip> 3i
483
(G R R p. 131)
o\aJ
1083o c f d
*ma>o
wa^> N n n N r r n
N t*n
1 i^ J
nblDb JpaNJI
and stir up the whole world.
aM lo
3i
w a rn
1bV
WW1
*m N b
^ ty d c f& L c y o J j
IN nN D N aivb
lo83 Cf. From the Lords spring came speaking water in abundance to my lips. I drank and
was drunken with the water of everlasting life, yet my drunkenness was not that of ignorance,
but I turned away from vanity. (Charlesworth, Odes of Solomon XI. 6-8,1977: 52).
484
^o^iJo*jd
INDbbO
p iin iW iH
b*D b y NQ1
w rtn b
y rb > b * w w b
NnbN
JU s
O ^JO ^C yJ
N n w b by N w w u m
and we will cause confusion in the faction,
1085o c . a ^ 3t^ jL y A lSA^l euiAl. ci L =
m il
w n id u
N n w b by
o j(o ^
N n b to N nh u n
n b n n n K b i
^dc_i_wj(aJ
nbnvriN b N o b N i N n to o
No share in the w orld will belong to him,
Q( 1M>ly ^oJ<_/ OJ(LOl&
w \m
] b n N rp N i nb'Di
o c j l ^ l L l ^
]N b n
N nno
nbiD
p ra n n
OC I t <ityflJ
N nm N b
\>>>3yi
1085
485
a j{C a & *.
s'
NJIHIT
N ttl
d a & o t S . JUuoif
o t r \ jH ^
1 K2 K1
WND1!)
IHNn
^sXJaL^d A a S A if.
KIND NHNNb
m N i l
in
INbn m w w a
The house is ours,
c u fa ^ f
<
sj-U [aJj(6r, '- l \
pnN TM ^
o q * 6-{aJ
p iiiy im y
m p
f/Cy|*<Vj 1<-JOCljuu 1V t o ^ j
vani
ttoh
pnwun
486
^ jJ cd
o jL w flJ
pbn
mriNb N iv a i
a j[ L a &
ocSduL>
Nnp>nv
JgJj
'pwvm
pbn
v H ^ d tJ L
Nnrny
a j(c a &
in p i a n n o
^ jl L w
n^y
o d cfd
p!?rw
whn
I0 8 8 o c f K _ L = J o d c i d
N nniyb
w bnb
NniND
nm y
w nvi
nm y
& oA
njiinv )
To do good therein,
^ j^ C g ^ C y /J
ocdaA
VQt W i l
NlN O
pTm n
hence, the good ones will see (the good) and be restored.
O C & cJ L { f & L * A < ^ J
n inv )
paw w i
prm
^/gj(gJ *2y->U^<-y
1088 In BL 2 3 6 0 0
51V: 16
and BLO 12 3 6 :
51V: 16
we find o^ ki^ I i
487
Tina
n n trp i p p o m
ih t ih 1?
^j[_wCy
N nyn
p n n i ii
p rm
n^H
w 'i z h w
o cL jJ L Iz-L
H im
H'>m'?i
o c L l LI
odL ^o^
a r m v n n r o w m 1? H 'teH V
They shall sink into th e burning ovens,
6dc^u^uU=
ojL^jM
n rn i
N ro n
n ro
n ^ i n v i
N ro n
H io b m
iVNm
D u ria n
o id o ^ k
iv a n n
H tbH V
D anan
(G R R p . 1 32)
JJclqJ
6ipJL^<Jjr[ LxAyfL6\ 0
1H2H1? TDaW
D N im
^ iw o a
488
*i Qx v n
d n * u q
'm i x '?
N D I1? N DN O <10>Q
*
4\a&
a ^ L sj
*o
id
p a
ow p
N T1N10
aV7N91
KTMm
iN n N b
1D9N
m bxj
m ain
O N irn
oc.\oil
w sn n
w m nb
p ia s u
ado ocaMjHa&tl.
1090 BL 23600 5iv: 24 & BLO 1236: 5iv: 24 Ljllyjt^io ouc^oJ^c
489
xm ivn
*TN3N
NW1D2
JU'DfiN
ocJoJa^O
NH3N N3TODT
and held th e w ords of lie (kadbti).
r\-*r>*4r\fj s C OCJL^dO OcJfJfV^
N rm :n
n h in
nni lNnNb
ymrnw
m naw
Nwn
hunti
pnNTlVb
P31DDN
*JcddaJ
NDbNi
N m ^n
*in d n i
- ^
ocJl^ 1
1Q9i In the Book of Jue it is written that After reciting magical prayers, Jesus administers to his
disciples baptism of water, of fire, and of Holy Spirit. As preparation of the baptism of water
490
pnbiD
n n Qb vm nN
^ y^eLHa^oJ
b o p rm n m
and did every evil in them .
oc^ ju6L/ouJ
vm nN
They brought th e vegetables
v sN m
T tw n
paw un
Nob
vm nN
\M d j
N nnN n
p a im
d o ^eU
*mu>w
N3ND
q*cll o a u { o
w n b IW J1N
N n n N rm
w tn
CkdddaJ
h in t im
nvxnm m
n rr
adddaddo
the disciples bring to Jesus various plants, the juniper, the terebinth, etc., probably for their
magical properties (cited by Yamauchi, 1970:12).
1092
Adam is the head of the race.
491
NrmwooND Nrmrm
They practiced on him seduction,
OLM\o ^JLmJLl^ 1094^ c 4 ojC7 ^3L'^-C
N>nbN pnbiD
pom? n il
Nn>m
wni
nrmaN
wnba
pn^o nnntn
n:n
Jao^
n jw i
on d
in
^ po nd
<1101
Nil
1095o(
NinN*Tb
o c jc j(o
w vnx
^ c |o ~ c u < < l
NnbN
1091 o C y j a L ^ J a ^ L i
pTNni NONJnNOI
noondi
n V m n
H\
o c jc j{o
K i m i '? w v m
492
52r: 6
v < ^ 4K
oc 6 ilo
jtf L la f /
n in ai
nrr
1098oc3 do
nnnm
wnbN nn
<ptn
o(
NTl
1VND3N
am m oi
N3W01
( 0
NiriNb NvnN
J jL ^
biD nrrmrmi
and did with them every vileness.
flwuiL^
fl 111i^sLI
(GRRp. 133)
OLMlo
paNnuwi
n>q!?n
^ S ly j|-u u C y
rmnw
J-L
nrr
ll00jLi^J
493
NnniDin
nbanba N:ub
aJa4[ o a u o ^ j
NnnNrm
h in d
NnnNW
wb:mt> nbwbo
<jJrtc4dj[^L6\lJL
wnba
pnbia
^lLLolI^ yeuc^pJ
>2
nbwbo im o b
^ 1
TJ131
tto h
mm
ronn
nh*t*o
nbwbD \2>>nH\>>b
o c ^ ^ o j{a^c^i
NQbN pnbiD
w w d n jw d
rm
N3*ntnn
nb^bNO pob
may have been temples of Bel and of Nabu at Burs as late as third century. There are
references to pagan temples with idols in the late sixth and early seventh centuries in Beth
Arbhaye, Arzon, Margha, Adiabene, Beth Garme, Kaskar, and Maysan. . . By the fourth
century, pagans were already beginning to celebrate their festivals in secret. Such a festival
was held in honour of Nabu at his altar in a mountain village near Anat and included dancing,
raillery, and the playing of the lyre and drums (Morony, 1984: 384-85).
1101In BL 23600 52r: 13 &BLO 1236: 52r: 13 we read
494
pn
n rn
i **i
L l ^ ^ i
wbntnn
'm i
o \a &
j K n
1^
J c ^ r 'l
^ i <1.1 i f r l
y jJ j/c y o
4{
o c & llo
Nn^N pnbiDb
He stirs up all the worlds,
mob nbnnm
and blends good with evil.
oyco| ^dleJL^ lc/cyJ
iNonn
wnoiDb pbmp
oc^ajJa^L)
pbJINbN N^NI^Dl
and divided the signs of the zodiac (milwasia) between them,
o o fa i' ^jlLLoJL^
WDN3 pbaNbfl
495
]10T
NJTIWm
1NDDN
N rn w m
pm
inodn
Q^fCJCf
NWbDl
NW
Novb pbwbQ
paubNa
wmm
N N\yb
wabob
rmabNO
nbiDb ubNO
tond
t^J ocjJLio^J
nbiDb NubNQi
1102 Instead of this verse we read in BL 23600 52r: 20 & BLO 1236: 52r: 20: *->
n3 in BL 23600 52r: 22 & BLO 1236: 52r: 22 as above.
1104 ocLwo <j: in BL 23601: 53r.
496
ex&do
pnwwflMb
nq !?n
nbiDb NnabND
1105
lND'TVN^
CL&Uq*.j
mw)
WNOTNpi
ynN tn*
\H
w noy
yJL^ L U
^JC O ^C |
]VNQn
N3 N13
pm i
^^04^0
pjlDNDIVb
They confirmed their oaths,
ycL)a^( a*6dJia^!
1TINQ
tc n tm
pnblDI
, ..
qjL&(&&Ll=
NnoNDiv
i
JL
s
1107
^ /o ^ o
by
N b n n io
U A !
nm
y C
im v i
497
in*n
m w
niid
1 I
pnbiD
wiinNrrr
pm m yn
^L^cldLffa^
NnnNtn
ra WnNn
wo1 pnbD
..izX yJuwLO^C^
pnbiD w u rm m pn>N\>>n
the heaed (or: foundation) of all sorcery;
n+f+f oc&lq* 4$*C/
Nm
Ni \y
wn
(GRRp.134)
ocMJo g t . . . 1 ^ l ' c ' o ^ x ^ c L )
NQbn pnbo
n in>n\y>Q
nni
n i bbnND
a^cS
nbiD w n
watnp
imbiDi
prpawn
498
rm
o lM
Jo
pn^o
& tJ L
rrxi
n i iN n ^ Q
m w
la ra
cJcL&icx&l
nn^>bDNQ
adex/l^t-d-Tt n < oC ^
pnn*\>wby
i N iN ^ y
Nnny
^JL
rm
n i b^QNQ
1109^do,L^(a^(
pnbia
nnbNbnNQ
N>nn
hit
alL^a^l
n>nn
NbbnNn nn
pnbiD
oc&oti$* oc&cqu
m 'PK l
W W w n wi
NniD>t2)l
n i bbQNQ
pnbo
N na
na^nan
oc^a^o^
u 9 I n B L 2 3 5 9 9 5 6 r : 17 & B L 2 3 6 0 1 5 3 r : 2 0 t h e r e i s aJc*i**i
499
N nnm oi
w m m i
nrrbbnNn
^ xJLl^ zJL
)vxvn
am
n ttn d
nbi:n
mm
am
nnbbDNn
n , <.<i S.
N nbm
Nrm
bcwron
unban arm
11loc_ti/CyO^ o^do
anba nbmb a n n a i
anba
nbm anbab
wn
in apnab n n a i
clcU=Io*-L
Ck^o-f/cuoJ
am na
apnai
a sa ia o b
n
arrpn
mo of
i h^
nbmb a> n n ai
BL 2 3 6 0 1 : 53r.
500
nn>pn
wvpdn
th
^J
nbob
htidh
pm
wnnyi
^JCo-uu-iX. JcuLi
{ ^J L ftla ^H
pw m a
p>NbNp
NDN> ]Q
N3NQ
af(oc
in
p>bo
njnd
w w byi
w noy
pnbiDi
w nov
n>t>rny
n n iv n
i ...caJn^r/
pnwbNp
1111 Jonas comments: The Mandaean scene of the conspiracy of the world prompts an
additional observation. The orgiastic feast, intended to draw man into its drunken whirl, has
besides intoxication another aspect: its noise is to drown out the call of Life and deafen man
to the voice of the alien Man (Jonas 1958: 73).
1112A recollection of Ea-Oannes myth.
U13 In BL 2 3 6 0 0 5 2 v : 17 &BLO 1 2 3 6 : 52V: 17 read:
were planted.
U14 BL23600 52v: 17 &BLO 1236: 52V: 17
501
y -iC a J a ^ d
TM im
nniyn
Jo^yo
ivN^Np bNoiN p
* ia d d
nnr^? in
& { c l&
6\ a J J o
mp
onto
lim
^ o -r fo J
-A ^ y o d a & \a j
*lNJlNb H33N1NHTN1
{jjScL L 6d
niNnb ptonp
He called his helpers.
oc4 { t.a M
4 Li
wnwpni
1115cl^LKjl^> Jc^e'c^J
< tl^ c x 4 { o
r p im x
hnmy
He spoke to Hibil-Uthra,
a 4 ( 4f c o
^ jS a d d tS L
o ^ id d a L ,
j lL ^
njvn:i m
j lw
jl.m
6 \
in in^n
502
c^rilo
^ J n lV
rr\m2
NQbH pm rn
n jv n i
j S l&
ft I
ra
A*J
JLw O ^
mn
inn
(GRRp.135)
O L ^ rU ^
wnm
o<JLa4{
P.*,.. l i
aJaJ 4JcJcuo
w vm
a m rr
NbNp p>bNtn
th a t m ade the noise of the din rise and reach the heavens?
oddL^Jo
o - L l^
JINIM Np*lN
The whole earth shock,
majoa4rL&a o_w(
nNtwnny
Nrppi
nboi
o c fd o 4d*4d\
nNtnnny
a <f*( o y ^ c u
nron ]n
mwni
^ |o i/o
^cjft m ^
ft rf
Nnmnn
^tyCfti /
mwi
iNiNnsy
1116 rqiha tmasar the firmament was rendered to (earth)? (MD, p. 267).
503
oyo
>N\mbNi
nn^n
mn
\m bN n
n j in w
rn n an
ocJL ^n
NnNHNlNl
which my father bestowed on me.
OL^aJj
w iH i
^L4r,L^Ja&
NunnbNi
nm m
*{*4 cJ ^U tiolL
DNiNb n n u N ^ i
n>2iNp
n rn w
w iO N n
L=
npm v
by
^ x V l.l
nnbb
^it{CeL*ju^Qj
n n Nmw
l( 'H a ^a J ^Lt(Leuyu^o
nbnm w o
n n NnaN
504
i / o d b 'o
ftV
m an
tai\>n
&{c\ 1wzX
NnDn )Q
l( 'H c& (o
rpNQN
nN ini
6 L )j{
Din
wm m
WN*1 p i
W nwnUH
in
NbNp
a^lc4(
s^L
t o ^ n y 'p w n y i
who took a w orthless advice.
i^cL&(Cj{J=3 n l A n ^ t d
T^OOV
a^J
NbDNl NDbD
exiJLtj(
0 CjrLdCy QC fH i 9{o ^J L
NIPP
NDTl
NnNQNT
cl1u(
ocM Jjo
NDT 3
H1VT]
NnNQN
o^JoJ OCrH4{aJ
nnoNi NDbNb N nnm
And they said, We will disorganize th e world!
a^ilaJ
4jLddL ^e^
m'ptf? rnaNi
oc^dL 4 r[o
w im
505
*4t
JC70-UU ^Lfc'CJO^C^J
t s n ii
nnnNwoi
tond
INUtonyi
pD
n^nnm
^oJcfi^Cj( oJ
linNiNbv
b e n ot troubled about them .
by
|Nbn:>nNb
cmJo*S.
ji in
nb 2
nov
JUaJ
tm n o
byi
jNflrrcra
jNONny
nin
^OsqJlHo&I ^JL^dc^^OCisaJ
INDHNlb
10>b>N^)N>V1
(^ojoj AJo-hfcJ
om^ o
j(ayo
) ddLJOCum
im i
TONH
.Lm L^oI j
iNninONbl
in BL 2 3 5 9 9
56v: 23 &
BL2 3 6 0 1 53V:
21
we read:
506
yc|c&M
DHNb
nbnDN
ppNn p
^ ju*Jjl^J ^j J c^ o^
mn
p n^
p ^hnon
N>*mn
ninn
bn>n
^(V^uayJ
Jo(c4pu
pbnapa
bnnyi
nrmyn
brro
nt
annum nna
\^,s C
n ti
an n p n
^ ly d J
am m m m
and Anos (is pleased) by the voice which his brothers th e uthras let him hear.
anaon*ni
0 4 ^ u C & if
O C i/O y w
njiw
anan
ocfdo
a>nba pnbo
L=> ^Joc^o^oIj
by
nbanaaabi
*
(G R R p . 1 36)
6\ c u a & [ a J J o
nanannyi
m ix
Jo^o
barm *td
507
oya^i
to N sn m
jyint m m 1? nbaiNp
*nit?Ni
n m n by
J e J a ^ jC
a i &L.'iL l A s
J c & c ^ tJ L
bi>rn
Dhntn
]n mn
mi
o jL s A J C ja r \ m A f
nmn
nmm
Nim m N ni
Nirnm Nm
j(n i <4
m nn
w a rn
Nrm
nbma n i bi
rm nip
mmn
A (L
qM
m m pi
U Q
C A 'A '
N rm ym
d d o a ^ a ^ u jL ta
iNwanny
o<_l^o
^lL!co^j
n>un mix'? n p i^ i
508
^XM=> qJObmJ
nnv
L!C4p*J
wan1? npanjn
wnou)
^LuoJ
>
nnNb
p rp m w i
&<Ajo
ouH^Jeu
P^o
nnWNi
Nnpm
pV?t> NnpN
1U9^OJaLf
pn^iDi
J o |o j
naiNan bwNi
*
ft *<<i^d ^*s\o[_w
Nn*n nnwn p
W hen Ruha saw him,
V tCf*-i
nNQONnnvi
j (o
L lv
j(o
^_^=>
nNin nionp
509
N nn
nN Q tm ny'i
n tn n
ifjJLuu>J
I 1^
pnbiD
N>nw:p\>>
in m
Nn*n
J
wmm
N nn
a^u /o i
N nn
NTiNtn
to n w
ojLM. i^ri
ojLmo^ O
Nnmp NnnNm
prostrated herself and praised him (Adams son).
n ,t, vH
o-uv<^y
Nnn
nN m
a rm
ojLiLcjo
N nut?
\>)>0N\yi
a>L+*J4p*! lc&
ana
noDNn
N im on
bn
pNtt
H03NbNl
<a}c^JcLLSLi
ocj&iccL/
510
nbnmn
nbDnfruol wnwp
INbv ^n
iNronn
in
u?
NYmnn?
n*7vn
yaJL^
n^N in nnN*vm jm o
rnya
^LiclSo
oJcl^j
nbunbN
nW di
npwm
mioNm
tuoi
then he bowed to him (in worship), embraced him and kissed him.
^l'<_L' yUO
rp*v:i
n ibn
pt>
lornm
n ... x-H t
nnabm Nnvn
\c^Ja!
tn ib m
nbND*iN3
anwnab
j{ o ^ l ! o ^
nnbN
1120 BL 23599 57r: 19 & BL 2360154r: 16 we read: L<^(. in BLO 1236: 53r: 27 L coj(
1121 tirat, tirta: inner part of the pody, inner conviction, conscience. (MD, pp. 486-7)
511
w nw ana
rn>D*i*on>o
iis
nnnm
by
^ H Jt
n h n \>>
nay
w*m\y
I 9
naron by
rny
rpninb
pbyarcini
ocJJo^ j
n iit o
D Np*i
nhnw
p h o to n
(GRRp.137)
1123J j */0 OCfK-L^=J y
nnN Nnm yb pbiN aroa
nrm
annyi
arnwb pb'itcrmni
and remembered the speech which his brothers, the uthras, let him hear.
o
annnn
amu>b n b ia a ia n
o
natm
512
O C JjLtLiO
s c
n /^ (
am nia
NiynaT
a4 i\o
Nrtw
Niynn
.iV K jo
wianiN p
O^do
N tJ N D l N D ^ N
anpiwn
Nnbn
Nnnb>m w w n
until they (offered him the cup) twice and three times,
& [a J e u i k t L ^ !
^ d d
^udoc^u
N*np*i
nnbwun
nnoip
*
&(aJJo
D N *T N *13
m iH
*TN 3N
pPN H
TD
o( tHgLyfy ocddjLuba
1124 The Mandaean scriptures warns frequently against lust, dance and consuming wine which
results in adultery and fornication. (GRR, p. 26:1, 35: 6, 48:15, etc.)
112s BL 2 3 6 0 1 5 4 V
from their scroll.
513
m w 1? w n o h o
NnoNW ]n
N nm y
w n w n n in
w vm
nn
Tpm
DNp
Nnn
lNnNiN
nnnnb
bw >n
nn m*p
nnNHN
ynn
^JU o\
n tn.w<
,iM
m w w an
j(o O o j(^ 9
imNn
\^ H
n w iN n w N nn
Ruha took th e form o f Hawa, his wife, who is in fact his sister,
^ ^ 4 ... t x ^ y C
o L io ^ j
m n iv i
wbNob nbNQNpi
^ x J c l^ O ^ L )
j( o u o ^ a^c|^ OC&Ly
nwiNW
ND>n
w vd
oJbo^c
NbiMi
j(u o ^ j
Nnnn m n m
OtynH+nJ
wwy'?
p jnnnN
^ jLAqL oI j
nft
514
rnyn
noNM!?! rwnNpi
n ivn
nn u w b
oc^k^a^
xnvm x n n b m w m m
She, herself, asked him to fornicate with her.
rp'xxmi
nmon
rmoipii
Npnrmi
a A iV
n rnb
O xuuL 0^ !
rat?>n
N rw i
r><< x ^ i i JcJa^f
Nrvnb bb^n
OJflLw
n n Hinn
j(fty|0
mm
(fy C ^ d iL u l
xnxvn
y im n
j(o y O
m ix
j{ C ^ !c J ^ L
m im
irw iN ^r
1126
not in BL 2 3 5 9 9
JLu/O i(
in^D
5 7 v: 1 4 ,
BL 2 3 6 0 0
53V : 17,
515
BL 2 3 6 0 1
54V : 7 &
BLO 1 2 3 6 :
53V : 17.
w in w n m
wnwrT
1 127f y ( j L 4 L x J
o \ J o
Nn*n a n a
Your figure is Qike) a high cedar,
OC& {
j { L L O J a ^ cJo^ cJ
WO
Il Ntn
O C y ^ J lL
*1WN NODI*
OWN
WONTT
*pbNO^
1WN
NOO
T*1^V
OWN
IVONY!
w nnn
OyCL^O
wwn
j(o y O
T ^n
ow n
rp p w rn
i^NO>b
U29 G R R , p . 1 3 7 : 2 2
516
N vn
nw n y v x
ntoN
nn n w tw n
jfa J a J a ^ -f
NnnDb
nxw di
nb*nnw nNbNbNn
I D N H T
N TO N nb
D N *TN ]N !? N p p I T O
Nirmb
N^nim
iNbv
1l( ft I
Jftl^TT
N IH N b l
IN b V
inbni^ N*m
30 BL 2 3 5 9 9 57v: 2 1 & BL 2 3 6 0 1
aL^. BL 2 3 6 0 0
54V : 15
53v: 25
1131BL 2 3 6 0 0
32 BL 2 3 5 9 9
53V : 2 7
5 7 v: 2 4
&BLO 1 2 3 6 : 5 3 V : 2 7
&BL 2 3 6 0 1 5 4 V : 1 7
oM ^ l u j a ^
517
o^c/
53V : 2 5
& BLO 1 2 3 6 :
r\H <.)
**( QXwoJ^I
NSYin
mi ^|Oy( rf^ajd
anuwn ]rm n b
N ow , as th ere is n o equality,
H\
^JU O ^
Ki2K>
Trw w
iNbnb
pnniy
odud
Nruy
w bnb
NPiV
PlNW Ktyl1?
pnpN
*]NnNTlp PDNl
Nn ^ N i n m
wbtnnNi
pOQI
518
eq u a lity (M D , p. 4 8 4 ).
VDwrm
a d ^ C y J a ilc j ^
N p \> w i
n w
!?
RPQ
TNI} 1
Nil
m n w tfw p nnn>\>mi
and I made him hear a wonderful (or: an overwhelming) voice.
3*jt^c^o ocyo^k alcdd
nnn\>w m m
n^np
r o m v |n
njvoh
nn^HQ
Nnm
wunun
aJa-tu JoJ^t
a-w
519
nm n
m an iNbi
nrpian
III I
Nwn
nrmam
anm
he beheld himself,
o^ c&U
(**
nNnNnnyi n nn a r m
and he felt ashamed of it,
ifoj oc^doL
rwQKn
NlN Nnn
v>*u!? n m w
m>n
OyCOJC7
tow?
JjL^yC^O
im bi:n biwnN
*w\2td
rpwbN bi
N rQ NTl^NDl blWDN
a n b to b
wwk
1x38
c^ lojo j\*L2 JL^^c is not found in BL 23600 54r: 9 &BLO 1236: 54r: 9.
xi39This verse is not found in BL 23600 54r: 10 &BLO 1236: 54r: 10.
520
' g o5 j
m rn
noi
m im y i
miiNsb Nprmy
mm
m n m i\>n
mriN* bmm
mm
a j Ej o
m am
^ uJ
N n rn b nprmy
mTpmi m im
J o |o _ )
bN33
bmm
mmb
m pn
nbnNrn biDi
rnD*n*omrn
bim
qJLwO^^ jC
.
JLl^
m im bi Nbnm>n b*D
1140
521
NObtH
NQ1N0 3
b>9 Ni
NO^NT N S lN m
wmnNb *mro
nrm
oLLa^ j4LUd
n DN7y
im a
N'rpN^U n>bTV1
and traveled upwards to th eir assembly.
^Jc|(au;ZX Ocj-wC^t
p>r?n
Nnmn
y 1 <<i 1 1^
pn^iD
i s
bNDDv
y J L
l o ^ O
l i s
prpNMN
QNnNntw
jw n m n
by
i<nrf irr^-i
bNOD 9 NnNnt>
wmo
o d c f il
oc^jca^H \
w b n b w n Npi
522
1142 oc^/c^i
wbnnw
m vn
1N\yn
jfo^o
win nwN
Be our leader,
a^do
otXu/Cy yC^oJ
ItnnNiN in m m
vm
yoq>cdj ^oJcjlw j{ o^ o
INnbH nbiDi wm
]\yn
nwN
nhON
Be our leader,
1142fya^Jjia&o
ocjlw c^
]N*inNiN in Nnnn
and we shall be your followers
a^LtUo OL4fya>& jfayO QjLl^daddjdd *
a^djLio j(eyo
wunya
NaniN nwa
523
I
w n w i iy
^ in o n
p t Nn p
p n b iD b y
nonm
n n n o N io n
prPNUHJM
bp
m m 1?
nanai
j(cJoJL^(
p b iN D P i
rp b N b o
pD>u>n
yJL^C tQ ^ jl=
w in p i
p n Ni
ip
N in N p n
p irw i
anm
m m
4U dd
p y m ia b
Dip
pD w m yoD b
ip n iiy i
t^r/
D ip
PDWN*1
bp
NbnN D N l
w b ib tm
524
*
^
Aypj(OC.
prvnmcpn
w ann p
j(c ilc l
prvw*nb
mw^
prnnNOi
co^puu^dodc' <i.'VHc\JvLsL'-* \
n >dn*t
n r m jp n
ndnoi
m an
p n w N ib
prn^ w
P*lD>)tf?
pmiHNDI
prnanHD
piDnb
pjlNQNOIVb
pm iH hO I
45 In BL 2 3 5 9 9 58v: 1 3 w e read:
in BL 2 3 6 0 0 5 4 V : 3 , BL 2 3 6 0 1 5 5 r : 2 4 & BLO
w e read:
46 in BL 2 3 5 9 9 5 8 v : 1 4 & BL 2 3 6 0 1 5 5 r : 2 5 w e read:
In BL 2 3 6 0 0 5 4 V : 4 & BLO
1 2 3 6 : 5 4 V : 4 w e read:
1 2 3 6 : 54V : 3
525
N b o n to
T im
pnm vi
n >o t d
]D
n jv n q *i
Nn*n
n d no t
N nnw i
N nN m n
l a ^ l i M+> j
n o b ip n
nnw
N nnba N w m
NbM b a i
1.1
a j {4$A^Zd
N nw bTm
I bound her by her tresses,
>>48O C i{j^ d&cxdrflnrfrf
w nm
im b u i
a j L & aj & a J
N m N om
(G R R p . 1 4 0 )
^ u i A a L l o c \a L !
nnuw b N m m
c^C j6 \ oo^
w qnw
xmy>
n m iN w
o j L ^ d
526
e^La^^i,
now
j ( ouJ
wnn
lx ^ y L ^ o
nNi^i biwnN
nnann
1149^CK9
Dwm pt>
/yv
li& a ja y
nrn
o c ^ k iV .ld
nniHOi
o j ( o ^ b 4k iv l n V
uL&a&q*
mri
o [J L jl /
1J4-Si
Nun nbvi
^ lU =
wan wn nby
W rath overwhelmed him
L=>
nnnn
b>y N3im
! u U=>j
nw i
527
n n i n
mv>z
in n
ro m a n
rnyn
nnn>m
c^J
^ C y o d d ai.
n n a io n ^
prnW aa
aoban
inmana
nrmam
1 1 5 4 o c a iL u d ^ J c 5 < j u = ,
w annb
nbroiy
anban
n m m an n an roatn
5 In BL 23599 59r: 3,
54v: 14 we read:
1236: 54V: 14 we
51 nbu or nbu: (Bab. Nabu) Nebo, the planet Mercury (MD p. 287). Babil had a reputation as
the place where the Planet Mercury (Nabu or Tir) was bound and as the earthly location of the
houses of the planets and the signs of the zodiac (Cited form Ibn an-Nadim, Fihrist by
Morony, 1984: 392).
1152
(wmNn) ji ja.1 Ojj*- amulet. The Hans Wehr Arabic-English Diet. p. 167.
53 In BL 2 3 5 9 9 59 r: 4 & BL 2 3 6 0 1 55V : 1 0 we read:
In BL 2 3 6 0 0 5 4 V : 1 5 & BLO
1 2 3 6 : 5 4 v : 1 5 we read:
54 In BL 2 3 6 0 0 5 4 V : 1 5 we read:
occojlluJ the wicked Edomite. The dum aiia are
probably the Idumaeans or Edomites, as suggested by Drower. (For more about the dom aia
or Edomites see Drower, D iw anA batur, 1 9 5 0 , Appendix. II).
55 In the other four manuscripts we read: <a->daJ,
1156
(tw>2 nidid) Mercury in the Jewish literature (See Lidzbarski, Ginza, p. 132 n.
10).
528
m n
NiDiDb
in
n n K m i
nnoN no
MMt y C
mJ
rp ^ N irr
N m N m n!?
n m N in
^ u (a o fJ
n n n n n i
n rp N \y n i
n m N in
^lcs{c6td
NiDiDb
nbw m
nbnnnN bi
r n r iN m b n b
oL oj U
wwn
in
ro w m
nwn
j{cl^doa^ qL.oj(
in rpbpmy MNn
529
nnmpn x m n
rfcnNun
nnwnn
,158I c ^ < y J
antra
rnnyb
prnparai
prnpara
rmyb
^)LL&Lx^i
rnniDb
prnnanyi
rpfcuaobi
prnnany
rnnob
*,**<
pnnnrrr
anba:i
^ u o m /C ^ J
k u m r a , p r ie s t ( n o t m a n d a e a n ) , n o t i n B L 2 3 6 0 0 5 4 V : 2 2 & B L O 1 2 3 6 : 5 4 V : 2 3 .
o t^ ^ s .
530
w nw a^a panaaN
I dealt with the Planets,
oc&CjL)o3[Cj&{ occ_w^_C aj(a^cLL)tyk 1a=s^lL
w an w u rn
Nn i
NnNmity bvi
wnwan&a
pan>aK
<f!cjSrLJ<JL
Nnm
pa>rrn
pa*m anm
I accused them of plundering,
(G R R p. 141)
CL-&ila^d 1162yAJlajjActyk j(Dn^>J
pnNW>u>
nnm
wnwan&a
pan*a*n
piMKtn
pnwimaa
panna^
pm
N!?Na prpwbi
1161 In BL 2 3 6 0 0
1162 In BL 2 3 5 9 9
54V: 2 5 &
5 9 r : 16 &
531
OlHO
onto
j(o jJ
j(o (o
nmb nmN p
INonbm
nbnNDNi
INrmNn nNonNin
I showed you your persecutors,
U65oa^C! a
nboNarpQi
KW 2 ntinwd
pTOaNOl
^ t^ d M
^ t <4.1
pU TD
pnblD
INbnno
)irn
nhini
pno pi>n
1163 Cf. Marduk who bound, by his magic seal, the seven stars and the twelve signs of the
zodiacs. (Morony, 1 9 8 4 : 3 9 2 ) Morony also states: By the end of the Sasanian period,
paganism in Iraq was characterized by sacrifice, magic and astrology. The ancient native
deities survived and were venerated mainly because of their association with the planets in
astrology and with imported Hellenistic and Iranian gods. But even among pagans, the old
gods were being relegated to the position of demons. This was probably due to the influence of
Gnosticism, which emphasized the harmful aspect of the planets in astral paganism (Ibid
394 ).
u64 BL 2 3 6 0 1 5 5V : 2 6 we read: ^
1165 0 4 ^ i s not in BL 2 3 6 0 1 : 5 5 V .
532
wnn
\yn in iN^nnwni
O L m /O L ^ C ^
pn^D
iis
w n w i w
n t ( i/tn -& (
o r . l i*t<C y o J
by
N n n n ab N m oN n
s t
o c L 1 jJ L .
Ju= o J b
pnNTny
Jaj(aJ ^yo^s^o^cf^oJ
T im
n N n n b iNW DNirnNb
0^0
O U O ^ is
ITNWTWb
HpON>y
wnn
l OCLui^I
u>n in
.< J o ^
r> V
533
cl& J oJ
a jU ^ i
L ^ S d u L is
nbtmpmy
aM J o J
OJLl &{
aabNb anio
o c A lq ^
wanwnm
wvwa
annin
oj(a^t^kC^J
NnNQ\>mb
oca^=JL i
Nn*mNObNW
NnMVTl
Tim
^dc\euM o l M J o j o
x>
NnND\>m
But the souls of the Planets
ei^djCJLj[c&[
n-iowd
g A o 4 L!
pnNiNV)NQi
r\iH m c (c ^ (
vmtntWNQn hnt?wn
Their souls will be detained in th eir purgatory,
a^rllodfc
n
r im
tyJCn in
a M lo
p>nm NnbN
lIHNbl
o u { lc l& U
p WDNTI NWND1
534
j[addddzX oLddc^dd
ann
ntnpT
noni
NTTOrn
NTtoWWNO
ann
n tn p i
o Cd
dadd
noni
pnbo
k it h i
Nrm
PNipT
ocddadd
noni
a d rU o ^d d
wnnw
N m tm
a4
0 t
Jjl^
anr
bo
N n i*m
w nnw
CL&LiC
mv
JLl^
bo
(G R R p. 142)
O U dLi[O L
NOJ1W
o c la d r td d
oiLtc Jul^j
NbNDl NDV b o i
535
m 'p x v
pw nm
pbo>!?N\y ID
W hen their measures are full (or: their lives come to an end),
(fyJtykMj d J a j(a l ^JC o^yO
*pv>n
lNiiNb
y.jJc +i.+'\aLS i
jvn dn
pbnatNO
*
adddd^L
Nnnyn
ocddadd
N ip i
w in d
WTOOO
NHNinb Jin^ND
NHbnnb
wttndo
pnbND
NWNpab
NbDND *mnm
o cd ^ L ad d al
NbQNQ T H n i
WDNpNb
tin
Nipnsrr
aj[cdddd
N nnp p i
L lA ^ c^ o
biWQN
y jX fy L ^ o
jlw
NbNbNOb pbDON in
536
ocAca^J
a-drilc*6d
NnbNi
na>n*n wwm
N rvw n
N nw un w v w
NQVb <\ m
nbiD
NIpT N3NjL
From the sect which Samis created,
o c 5fo
^Acdda^J Ca^jJiotSL
wnbN pnbiD
nbnNp
w i -tnt
WVTN Nlpl
NIKI
d d a ^ j <0^Cd\
pN33 nrn
nb*D
nm
ndn
n>:n
in
ll67 The Mandaeans identified Samis (the sun god) with Adonai as a result of the mutual
enmity between the Nasoraeans and the Jews during the first century B.C.E (for more on this
subject see Drower, Mandaean Polemic, BSOAS, 1 9 6 2 ).
u68 b l 2 3 5 9 9 5 9 y : 2 2 & BL 2 3 6 0 1 56V: 3 J c c o ^ u o l ^ C ?n ~ iov).
537
^jUu^( oc^/oiLuJ
linn
NHNnnb tnin
J 1,e ^
^ t t <i ^ (
NH2N nNnbi m i
and they do something unseemly.
o (J L ! o
2NHNb2
jl6 L ^ t
NH2N m
m v * ? *) N0
f)Nt}Dl
*
OCoJj-wOL^t a[o {f&[
wwnnNn nQn IQ
From the people of the yahutaia Jew s
OC&G& ^JUaJLi^
Pnoi
imnwn
W2N2 pn^o
N^Npiwn ndn
The people of Yazuqaians came forth,
ocjL4L)tx4{ q^Ll^^-L ocActyk
ll69 BL 23600 ssr: 27 & BLO 1236: 55r: 27 ^ ^
**ud 0n the great day of the end (or:
destruction).
mo Fire-worshipers (etym. doubtf.) (MD, p. 185). In the CP iazuqaeans reverence fire. They
are mentioned along with kiwanaiia, idumaeans and zandiqs (Manicheans?) as blasphemous
peoples (CP, p. 251).
538
anpiNQ
hnin
mu
N npw ni
Nnww
^JLuu
pn
t( idridi
/f
nh^ ot
Nwnbr
nmrn ]ot
cam e forth from the likeness of the garm ent of m siha Messiah.
otcadj\oL o c^L o -ja
N Np*ITW w & m
The Yazuqaians shall take an end,
OL^CfiJflU
N>DN\D
pn>NbNpa
W9>Nt
*
1171J<Ji=>C.[.o a d d d d z S .
add add
N lp l NIKI
The sect th a t Agzil created,
O L M lo
^ k U 'H o d d
wnbN pnbia
y u o tl.
nbnap ptn
o c d ilo
^ j lw J j l^
y u o
*iNnN biaa
nmm
x v
' i w
v m
a d d d d tL l
add add
539
pt>
m pi
NIKI
yJLw
pn
nrn
u d birn
(G R R p . 1 4 3 )
OC6dj[OL 0(JZLi^J
yjyc-w
N>nW nodn p m
twist the hearts,
a4 tla& 1172OcJc^s^
^JyC^bJ
Nbn>D
pm i
pn>NOTO
JLy
NDNUH Vo
*
1174VcUC^ a&j&J*JL
]N1D
Nlpl
a^d
N3N3
oc& L icJ
1172 o
not in BL 2 3 6 0 1 5 6 V : 14
U73 in BL 23600 5 5 V : 8 & BLO 1236: 55V : 8 we read:
r\-*r(
Iq a I
a ^ j
a>a&
& 44 / C 4 r[
^ lL (c J L j
74 Kiwan Saturn, star of Saturday, god of the Jews. (MD, p. 212) The old Persian religion
considered Saturn as the planet of death (Zaehner, 1955:160).
540
N>!?nN*T
NOIb
ocL u^aJJ
c c o ^ j
o c fO c J
1116a L ) a y j j &
warm*
anwaa
a ^ L iC
nor
biai
Nowiii
6 ijc
J j^
wnnw o r Vd
pn
o t-w C A 'y
o c 6 d ^ o j& L )
NHn3
W13N01
NllNDI
O L ^O L O ypJ
N n a n w N 'n w m m x
Their male and female ascetics
o c L i[ o l
Ni n N '
n l l a L 6 d c / jf *
K ip \y
J U s^ X .
b in
JUs>
tn p n y
by
O C L i(O L
^JL yC w
pm
pm
pn*miy
in
Nnnam
w a^ni
o c ^ < _ f/o d j
o c J jlX ^ j
75not
OAUL& in
541
adrU c l
o c ^ c o .\a
< q o ja c d \
pnwnw NDN\>n
yad{
JLjl^
jnd
d d a j{ a l
Tim
^ t lc |o - w o J
nnriNb nbmnNb
%
1 ! 80 J c = c L y O
'pywx
c \ ^ d d d a d d add
Nipi
nini
^S cddadd Ic d d <cJL
bni
n d d d tJ
add add
bu Nipi
From the sect th at Bel found,
^ J L AM ^ X ^ C d \
O C L oJJaddaJ
O C yO cL yO C ?
pn
w w tnini
tmNmm
pn ^ o
mm
M, I j l ^
o c ^ o c L ^ u a
^ 1 ...1
nnw im
mwmv
pnVo pn
yJLw
^X ^L d\
mm
1178 Cf. the baptized Marcionites who were common in the upper Mesopotamia during the
fourth and fifth centuries. They remained pure through celibacy and continual fasting and
excessive prayers (Morony, 1984: 402).
u?9 BL 23599 6or: 1 6 & BL 23601 5 6 V : 22
1180 angil a name given to Bel-Jupiter (MD, p. 25).
542
ocJloa^&l
b n n n
w an
bvj
NQV
DV
wnnw whnot
wtnn
by
o c ^ i/a ^ o c ^ o ^
wuttnd nhdnd
wnn
nbTiN
ocJilcL o A io i^ d <g\i.*Aja4 i
Tptnm
NHba wnw>n
cJLioe^d
wiaawivn
noito
tain
uni
nwiNb nb>mnnb
1181 BL 2 3 6 0 0
5 5V : 1 9 &
BLO 1 2 3 6 :
55V : 1 9 o r n H x ^ i
543
y i ^ \/ln /^ 4r>
OcAoa^dLL
pnNlONWn NV>N\>n
He who acts in their foolish ways,
6 0
^ x L (d
n^n>b
Jc^oy
m p n i
^ sjnj
^L t(cL
m p>n
nbrrV i
Jc^ay
a6&6d
1183,L<Lf^Cy
PT3
N*lpl N IK I
a ^ L iio ^ 6 i
nnp>nv
n it n d i
nbiD
o cL&uL*
N n p DV
oCJayuL&
nq!?N 3
ww>a
oc^bL uucuoJ
a n n N tn
N nnno
alJa&
o c jo y u L ^
w w sn
544
(G R R p . 1 44)
Njtfwn
pianm
wo
wpaNn
annm
o\L& L=>l
anftKian bw m
mm bvi
o (lA n .fL
mi'om p m
They commit m urder,
fi^(| OLMC^O ^JLyCuJ
NDT NH19N p m i
and they shed blood.
y-iyCL/ <lSL jlw
pin p i
in
Nimn
> cL /
J c |o
awna
bna
trm m
Nwna
a 4 [ \ d o ty> C j4 il
NnbNa mx
u84 humra or humarta (amulet-) spirit (MD p. 135).
545
a^rUc
t& v m 'i n d v
q jL & c lA
o C jH cum
in Nbnhun NHNn
nxumu
a 4 L)C
a L fa L
bnwa i & m x i
Nnv
r m iy
in
-pnaxi
W n^n
y C O^LiC
bnMNb
Nnr
nnnip w y n s
1 18 6 o<J=Ja*L&L!
Nn*nna
a&a^d
ann
n in i
N ip i
m v 1? y w v
nt?>n
*
O LwO C^C^
l s>
^ y O f ^ C ^ O
wnwnnp
by
iiDrnipnaN
546
NnbNi
JU=aJ
pnpi
Niha
bpi
Iij in t ip
bp
praw noN
Q yr> ^ IT 7
N npnp
y I
totntnnn
...1
pnb*D
1187
o < ^ L 5 jL s= ,
tONitnra Nnpnp
They were created with flaw,
O cL jJ L ^ J
MlbSI
OyC^
o y c ic r
WPp
N!PO
aaron
L=
am n
y ji^ y O (^ c f ^ o
bp
iiD r m n o a
n idid
iN o n n
bp
fo rn u n Q N i
clKJLoJ o^
yc|o_w^_C
liwbNO
NnwbNfl prorn
pn>Nt2)owb
rbNQ
prn
jw b N a
W hen they carried out th e division, they allotted (the shares) to themselves.
1187 BL 23600 56r: 6 & BLO 1236: s6r: o<
jl&uu=,
1188
not in BL 23601: 57r.
547
'iI oj[a^&[ ^
nw ba
w in d d
^ lI c jo ^
a a w rn a
V3\>)
n b iNU)
w abN
nN onn
arn o o
n^nba
N T in n b
Jeua(-Hc^> a^oc^c&L!
i n d h h
w a^N
to w rn n
rtttN ^ a
w n b s!? N n w n
w a^N
n io n
w tw n n
w m
n^N ba
M N tn N o b
n m m
w abN
n w i
N a w rn n
548
0(-JaJ oj(a
m
rto N b a
n ji* u b
m m n
to w rD a
m m n
N n^nm w b
n w
R iw rn a
^ ad lo l^
o^c.ekLl
N W
n^N bO
N PN pb
^
N31N3Q
(GRRp. 145)
o c y ^ oc^Jo
w m
oj(C4^ a^oc^cJrUX
w abN n i t o
N jw rn a
n V ^ ^ fo J
nbM ba
* a p -iN b
n h rid
o^
^ clm
n w
w oN n
* o w ro a
nbw bo
w u n b
N r a n
549
m v
w ab N n u n
fc o m ro n
W1M0 p
They allotted Capricorn a share
OCy4^ OCyJo OJ(qAj( oyOCyC^t^
nw
NnHbn
v m
oC y^k ^ (lL a ly
a 1ta # J
o j(o y ^ ^
nbwba
NnwD p
nw
wabN p n
towrm
nw
Nn^ mindd p
<yO C yC ^{^
y J C a y ^ l<-loy ^
]VN3W
^JO^k
550
rmDUHO
NWONn
cu 0 < j j I
pD>i
yinwrD
im
((^1
monm
r \ H + f zX
tm oy
a ia d d
N*ipi Ntwp
p n to
O CJO-w^X
NnRmvn
m>a
w wra
wn
n (n ^ f-V
xw i
y J C a J a d d tS .
NbNpn pnwpT
12.
551
o^o^a-ic-w.
c\x -i'fd S. o S a 6 d
*n w n * n p i Nbp
ftiw
mn
nrn
nvh
im
b*o
y(Jn <<>
yJLwCQ^i.1^
p r ism a in p t w n
n >zm
NnwNa p w n io in i
Nnnn i
b iw n N
]D
oc&L^cl&i
WpOND
552
yJj[OCJL6J
Of'fr'ifr.JLfr
p n n n p
w :d *d
yda^u
p in
ptwn
olMciH ui
p irn
NH*nn p
Nnnp
pN03
p rp aro
waNtwb
pnbw
w ana
pnbirn
OC>il(J
(_w
w a ^ n a wwNb p r n
NnwNb
nhn ;i
pm
NmwnNO N ip i NbNp
U94o<-tseaJLJ pi. la^aba Qit. not-good-one) fiend, evil one, devil (Ibid p. 228).
1195 o t _ ^ c 6 U j pi. prika (Aide. Parakku(m)) shrines. A Concise Diet, of Akk. p. 265.
1196 oJjfaS. BL 2 3 6 0 1 : 5 7 V . See gada (MD, p. 7 3 ) .
553
mn
QJL m
nm
ndnd
M>n
bun
Nvn
mn
m>D
Nnp>nyi
' goSadd
w n*
n p i NbNp
m>D
Nbio Nrn b i n
&J( 4<> A 1
Nbtu
nvq
mn n rn
JUs^c
bn
mmw
by Nbn\y>n
1197
not in BL 2 3 6 0 1 57V:
26.
554
Kri7212W
tnpi
XiKp
OCf/C^ JLi^^L
pn
pnw m
n>2
birn
Vo p n w m pn
a4 da&
NDtwn
L6\^L
nnniNioi
ayCa^/ aL6d
oJcl&
fcONp
Nbp
Nlpl
vJL^ UL^
pn
nrn
wn wtq
pnbo
OLC^CZd OCZdCy
wpo
pn
wobN
Nmapivn p:n
n V ^ O j[oddj6djlL aJadd
NipiN
n tn pi
NbNp
555
pn
nra
wwn
wwnn
bn
wwi
wwnn
pn
nrn
w b u w w w a \iw p n w a n r r
tnpn NbNp
wn
nro
wm
nbn
o tykL d d
m'2
fl i m<
wan nrn wn
NabN
^dd
niaNnon
pnbn
n il
oJ a d d
pn
rp>n
K in
w>n
barn
d d c jo o m u tj
556
in
nm i
moan
runtm
their wings are weaker and less perfect than (those of) birds,
n1
o irv fd
Nbitn tn p i Nbnp
From the call which Aquarius uttered,
OA^C^O
jffiULw
nm i
,1.
Tonn
nrn Him
oJa^Sd
MM
N*lpl Nbp
pn
SHV V*
rmn
Nnn
pn^iDn
nmo^m
ann
pn
w>:n
biD
OJLwuJ
nrn
mm
tajoci{
oc&L^a^
nnonn
hidid
^juw
in
pn
yda_w
pn^o
557
pbnn
O CLw^I
Npt?u
N rn
o jL L i
o c-H ^r[o
j^ J
nnm i
Nnmiiyb
N n m N iO l
nV
]1 3 ^ N Q 1
14
oc ^ d ^
N llW
6\cLi
N lD lD
D N p
\r n h w *
N n in to o
M f i^i
aj{a^d
w o iw y
n n b N i
p N \y
a r iN iN D -m m
(GRRp. 147)
1
H n n H l
p n b o
*TN 1N 7
oj & o
*-L
cl&
NO
OL<
N rn
N n m i^ b
n po n d
ocL w ^I
N p o 3
ajL&Lldjfyl
N n m iw b
lu d
N *W nb
O L 4 [ tc d d
W D N p
DV
L
b lD T
o lJ J o lc A
56V :
27 0 ^ ( 0 ^ ii^ c^ o
558
w nw ana
NHNNb
* I
Nbxwn
nn
nuntt
p nN m w b niu^N a torn
did not realize that I am the one who divided their race.
o j{ (
14
cayC^(^I
pw n prptwrn
o cJa^d
^ i 4.1
p ij n NbNp pnb*o
6 \o J ia l
L xA ^ l 6 -{ o
559
y ... i200ocS/Cy
pn nnp3 tn p w n n pn^o
^ju*JLl^^L LtAyjC4 (o
^ won
^<Ja_w
x ^ x p pnpl pbxn
Those who made the call,
^
aj(cJLicL*i
P*TT3 NnTlND
should pursue the course,
^dL^(aj(^Cy yJLyCuJ
m ix '?
rtnoNnuw prni
nnmiw
gll
nbob nbinNnuwi
wnwnny'?
O y c j& M
4*^
p^nana pmn p
x 'p m n
pbwnNb Din
rinnan p
560
wm
wn
|Q
DNtmnyi Nin
ayo
^uLLfiJ4^
nnm w
jvqnp
o c H a ^ s
nond nhniv
m y p ^hnon
i/c jo (j
a \a J
m n
no
ynn>3
paNmw
non*t
witbmm
pwnwy
pDNpnQ
O L ^aJJ
NON*! oibwni
NnuNDa
pw iw y
561
N rn ^ n
am
mm^?
Nim> TOO
maomi Nm
i w^-L)
rnnmbi
a ^ o ^ J
H ttir7
mnmyb
K2xm
to d
HIV
1HTIH2
JlD^liVn
<Xfyad-(( y7.1
douu^O
Ht
addLt(o {j&[.
m>rn
ntino
omNpnN m>n
pnm ym
J o (c^
tro m
^ rp o i
Jc^c^b b j
c n V f/c y j
bn>ni >n it o i
c a ^ J c .^
w nbny
vdndnw
*jm
a JC .|
ddaJOL
o c ^ o (j o L f/n V i-s
562
^ ju * JL i^ J
o c lm
rniNHNi m n
in w
nond n h n iiv
pnbob paw N n
Life is victorious upon all deeds. Yauar Ziwa and his helpers are triumphant.
n
aj[La^rLHo^d
NrvNirmp
ir?
oj(Ccuuu
m 'x n m w i
n-HHcjg ^c|o-w
wwv
prun
563
B ib lio g r a p h y
564
Bibliography
Albright, W. F., The Canaanite God Hauron (Horon), AJSL, vol. 53, No. 1. (Oct.,
1936), p. 1-12 esp. pp. 11,12.
Albright, W. F., The Goddess of Life and Wisdom, AJSL, vol. 36, No. 4. (Jul., 1920),
pp. 258-294.
Alexander, R. L., The Signe Royal at Fraktin, JNES, vol. 36, No. 3, (1977), pp. 199207.
Allberry, C. R. C., Manichean Psalm-Book, Part II, Stuttgart (1938).
Barnett, R. D., A Winged Goddess of Wine on an Electrum Plaque, Anatolian
Studies, vol. 30 (1980), pp. 169-178.
Bauckham, R., The Fall of the Angels s the Source of Philosophy in Hermias and
Clement of Alexandria, Vigiliae Christianae, vol. 3, No. 4, (1985), pp. 313330.
Beyer, K., The Aramaic Language; Its Distribution and Subdivisions, translated from
the German by John F. Healey, Gottingen (1986)
Bhayro, S., The Shemihazah and Asael Narrative of 1 Enoch 6-11, AOAT 322,
Munster (2005).
Blackman A. M., The Rite of Opening the Mouth in ancient Egypt and Babylonia,
JEA, vol. 10 (1924), pp. 4 7 -5 9 Borghero, R. Some Phonetic Features of A Mandaean Manuscript from the 17th
Century ARAM, vol. XVI (2004).
Brandt W., Die Mandaische Religion, Leipzig, Utricht 1889
Buckley, J. J., A Re-Investigation of the Book of John, ARAM, vol. XVI (2004).
Buckley, J. J., The Colophons in the Canonical Prayerbook of the Mandaeans, JNES,
51/1 (1992).
Buckley, J. J., The Great Stem of Souls, New Jersey (2005).
Buckley, J. J., The Use of Colophons and Scribal Postscripts in Envisioning
Mandaean History, ARAM, 11-12 (1999-2000). 281-292.
Buckley, J. J., The Colophons in H. Petermanns Sidra Rba, JRAS (Ser. II) 51/1
(1 9 9 5 ).
Buckley, J. J., The Scroll of Exalted Kingship; Diwan Malkuta (Laita, American
Oriental Society, Connecticut (1993).
565
566
567
568
Jonas, H., The Secret Books of the Egyptian Gnostics, JR, vol. 42, No. 4. (Oct.,
1962), pp. 262-273.
Jonas, H., The Gnostic Religion; The Message o f the Alien God and the Beginning of
Christianity, Boston 1958.
Kaufman, S. A. The Akkadian Influences on Aramaic and the Development of the
Aramaic, Michigan (1971)King K. L., What is Gnosticism? London (2005).
Kingsland, W., The Gnosis or Ancient Wisdom in the Christian Scriptures, London
(1 9 3 7 ).
Klimkeit, H. J., Gnosis on the Silk Road, San Francisco (1 9 9 3 )Klugkist, A. The Origin of the Mandaic Script, Scripta Signa Vocis, edited by H. L. J.
Vanstiphout, K. Jongeling, F. Leembuis and G. J. Reinink, Egbert Forsten
Groningen (1986) pp. 111 -17.
Kraeling, C. H., The Mandaic God Ptahil, JAOS, vol. 53, No 2. (Jun., 1933), pp. 152165.
Kraeling, C. H., The Origin and Antiquity of the Mandaeans, JAOS, vol. 49. (1929),
pp. 195-218.
Kramer, S. N., and Maier, J., Myths ofEnki, the Crafty God, Oxford University press
(1989).
Kramer, S. N., The Sacred Marriage: aspects of faith, myth, and ritual in ancient
Sumer.. Indiana University Press (1969).
Kramer, S. N., History Begins at Sumer, The Falcons Wing Press (1961).
Laessoe, J., Studies on the Assyrian Ritual and Series bit rimki; Kobenhavn:
Munksgaard (1955).
Lambert, W. G., The Cosmology of Sumer and Babylon, Ancient Cosmologies,
London 1975.
Lambert, W. G., The Babylon Epic of Creation Enuma elish (translation), edited by
M. Geller & M. Schipper, Imagining Creation, Brill (2007), p. 7:19-24.
Langdon, S., Babylonian Wisdom, London (1923).
Levene D., Curse or Blessing. Whats in the Magic Bowl? The Ian Karten Lecture
2002 - University of Southampton, Parkers Institute Pamphlet No. 2.
Lewis Th. J., CT 13.33-34 and Ezekiel 32: Lion-Dragon Myths, JOAS, vol. 116, No. 1.
(Jan. - Mar., 1996), pp. 28-47.
569
Lidzbarski, M., Ginza. Der Schatz oder das grosse Buch der Mandaer iibersetzt und
erklart, Gottingen (1925).
Lidzbarski, M., Mandaische Liturgien mitgeteilt, iibersetzt und erklart, Berlin (1920).
Lidzbarski, M., Mandaean Prayers and Hymns, (Mandaische Liturgien) Book I;
Translated from German into Arabic by: Carlos Gelbert, Sydney (2002).
Lidzbarski M., Das Johannesbuch der Mandaer, Topelmann, Giessen (1915)
Lupieri, E., The Mandaeans; The Last Gnostics, translated by Charles Hindley,
Cambridge (2002).
Lupieri, E., Friar Ignatius of Jesus (Carlo Leonelli) and The First Scholarly Book on
Mandaeanism (1652), ARAM, vol. XVI (2004).
Macuch, R., Handbook of Classical &Modern Mandaic, Berlin (1965).
Macuch, R., The Origin of the Mandaeans and Their Script, Journal of Semitic
Studies 16, (1971), pp. 174-192.
Marcus, M. I., The Mosaic Glass Vessels from Hasanlu, Iran: A Study in Large-Scale
Stylistic Trait Distribution, The Art Bulletin Vol. 73, No. 4 (Dec. 1991) pp.
536-560.
McCullough, W. S., Jewish and Mandaean Bowls in the Royal Ontario Museum
Toronto, Toronto (1967).
Mead, G. R. S., John the Baptist; Selections from the Mandaean John-Book, John M.
Watkins, London (1924).
Mercer, S. A., The Religion of Ancient Egypt, London (1949).
Merkur, D., Gnosis; An Esoteric Tradition of Mystical Visions and Unions, University
of New York Press (1993).
Montgomery, J. A., Aramaic Incantation texts from Nippur, (University of
Pennsylvania The Museum Publications of the Babylonian Section vol. Ill)
Philadelphia (1913).
Morony, M. G., Iraq after the Muslim Conquest, Princeton, New Jersey (1984).
Muller-Kessler, Ch., Puzzling Words and Spellings in Babylonian Aramaic bowls,
BSOAS, vol. 62, No. 1 (1999) pp. 111-114.
Miiller-Kessler, Ch., Phraseology in Mandaic Incantations and its Rendering in
Various Eastern Aramaic Dialects. A Collection of Magic Terminology, Aram,
11-12 (1999-2000). 293-310.
Miiller-Kessler, Ch., The Mandaeans and the Question of their Origin, ARAM, 16
(2004) 47-60.
570
Miiller-Kessler, Ch., A Mandaic Gold Amulet in the British Museum, BASOR (1998),
pp. 84-88.
Miiller-Kessler, Ch., The Mandaeans and the Question of Their Origin, Aram
Periodical, vol. XVI (2004).
Myer, I., Qabbalah; The Philosophical Writings ofAvicebron, London (1970)
Nanavutty P., The Gaths of Zarathushtra (Translation and Commentary) Ahmedabad
(1 9 9 9 ).
Neusner, J., How Much Iranian in Jewish Babylonian? JOAS, vol. 95, No. 2 (AprJun 1 9 7 5 ), PP-184-190.
Naveh, J., Early History of the Alphabet, Leiden (1982).
Naveh, J., The Development of the Aramaic Script, The Israel Academy of Sciences
and Humanities, Jerusalem (1970).
Naveh, J., The Origin of the Mandaic Script, BASOR, No. 198. (Apr., 1970), pp. 3237-
571
572
Segelberg, E., Mabuta: Studies in the Ritual of the Mandaean Baptism, Uppsala
(1 9 5 8 ).
Segelberg, E., Traa d-Taga d-Sislam Rabba; Studies in the rite called the
Coronation of Sislam Rabba, in Studia Mandaica, ed. R. Macuch, Band I,
Berlin, New York (1976), pp. 171-224.
Smith, W. C., The Meaning and End of Religion, New York (1964).
Sundlberg, W., Kushta, A monograph on a Principal Word in Mandaean Texts - I
The Descending Knowledge, Lund (1953).
Shaked, Sh., Dualism in Transformation, London (1994).
Stroumsa, Gedaliahu A. G., Another Seed: Studies in Gnostic Mythology, Leiden
(1984).
Stoyanov, Y., The Other God, New Haven, London, (2000).
Tarelco, M., A Magical Scroll From the Drower Collection, Aram, 11-12 (1999-2000).
Taqizadeh, S. H., An Ancient Persian Practice Preserved by non-Iranian People: The
Mandaean Calendar, BSOS Vol. 9, No. 3 (1938), pp. 603-619.
Taqizadeh, S. H., The Old Calendar Again, BSOAS, vol. 14, N0.3, (1952), pp. 603611.
The Old and New Testaments, The Holy Scriptures, Hebrew-English, UK (2002).
Vida, G. Levi Della, A Hurrian Goddess at Carthage? JAOS , vol. 68, No. 3. (Jul.Sep., 1948), pp. 148-149.
Waddell, L. A., The Makers of Civilization in Race & History; London, (1929).
Wasserstrom, Steven M., Between Muslim and Jew: The Problem of Symbiosis
Under Early Islam, Princeton, New Jersey (1995).
Welburn, A., The Beginnings of Christianity, Edinburgh (1991).
Westenholz, J. G., Tamar, Qedsa, Qadistu, and Sacred Prostitution in Mesopotamia,
The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 82, No. 3 (Jul., 1989), pp. 245-265.
Widengren, G., Mani and Manichaeism, Stuttgart 1961, English translation C.
Kessler, London (1965).
Widengren, G., Mesopotamian Elements in Manichaeism (King Savior II); Uppsala
Universitets Arsskrift (1946).
Widengren, G., The Ascension of the Apostle and the Heavenly Book; Uppsala (1950)
Wilson, R., The Gnostic Problem, London (1958)
573
Winston, D., The Book of Wisdoms Theory of Cosmogony, HR vol. 11, No. 2 (Nov.,
1971), pp. 185-202.
Wolfson, E. R., Light through Darkness: The Ideal of Human Perfection in the
Zohar. The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 81, No. 1. (Jan., 1988), pp. 7395.
Dictionaries
A Concise Dictionary of Akkadian, edited by Jeremy Black, Andrew George and
Nicholas Postgate, 2nd (corrected) printing (2000).
A Concise Dictionary of Middle Egypt, by Faulkner R. O., Oxford (2002).
A Dictionary of Jewish Palestinian Aramaic by Michael Sokoloff, second edition
(2002).
Akkadisches Handworterbuch / unter Benutzung des lexikalischen Nachlasses von
Bruno Meissner ; bearbeitet von Wolfram von Soden, Wiesbaden :
Harrassowitz, (1965-1981).
A Mandaic Dictionary, edited by E. S. Drower and R. Macuch, Oxford (1963).
A Mandaic - Arabic Dictionary, edited by Abid Rba K., Baghdad (2004).
574
575
Arabic
Al-Beruni, al-Athar al-Baqiah, Leipzig (1923).
Al-Dibaji, M., Al-Udaba*al-abiafiAVsrAl-Abassi, Rabat (1989).
Al-Khaiiun, R., Al-Adian ulMathahib bil Iraq, Koln (2003).
Al-Kitab al-Muqadas The Holy Bible.
Al-Masudi, Kitab al-Tanbih wal-Ischraf, Brill, Leiden (1894).
Al-Majidi, K., Al-Mutaqadat al-Aramiia, Amman (2000).
Al-Sabti, R.,Al-TajriidAl-Manda% Baghdad (1990).
Al-Sabti, JL,Masiqta, Nijmegen (2004).
Al-Sawah, F., Aram Dimashq uIsraiil, Damascus (2002).
Al-Sawah, Al-Wajh al-Akhar lilMasih, Damascus (2004).
Gelbert, C., A l-W iia ultratil alManda'iia, translation based on Lidzbarskis
Mandaische Liturgien, Sydney (2002).
Gelbert, C., Ginza Rba, translation based on Lidzbarskis Ginza, Das Grosse Buch
Der Mandaeer, Sydney (2000).
Ibn al-Nadim, Muhammad ibn Ishaq, kitab alfihrist, Beirut (1994).
Muranni, N., Mafaheem abiia Mandaiia, Baghdad (1981).
Quzi, Ginza Rba, Baghdad (2000).
Sbahi, A. UsuL al-aba uMu(taqadatihim alDiniia, Damscus (1996).
Ulaian, R.,Al-abun Haraniin uMandaiin, Baghdad (1976).
The Holy Quraan.
576